Spitfire and Old Silver

Chapters

Cast Away Filly
Awkward Reunion
Good Intentions
Two for one Deal
The Raiders Strike
Consequences
The Voyage, Day 1
The Voyage, Day 2
Botany Bay
Thick Hide and Bounty Jumper
Crossroads
Master and Apprentice
The Pit
Heart to Heart
Blood Diamond
Escape From Botany Bay
A Good Captain Always...
Attonement
End of the Voyage
Mutiny Aboard the Hawkins

Cast Away Filly

Part 1; cast away filly

If there was anything Scootaloo hated more than the fact she couldn’t fly, it was falling and being incapable of flying. Now here she was, falling from an airship in the middle of a massive thunderstorm. If there was any consolation, the heavy storm clouds were breaking her fall, but every time she tried to hover upward, the wind blew her off course even more.

“Scoots!” she heard Rainbow Dash shouting. As Scootaloo landed on a large and flat storm cloud, she could see her idol and big sister try to race towards her, but the harsh winds and rain were pushing her back to the air ship. “I’m coming Dash!” she shouted, trying desperately to get air born. But as the ship sailed further away, she could see two other pegasi, Spitfire and Soarin drag Rainbow Dash back into the ship, and out of sight.

“No! Don’t leave me! Please!” Scootaloo shouted, but it was no use. The air ship had sailed off into the stormy horizon without her. Then, as lightning crashed around her and the thunder roared, the ship disappeared. She was alone. Feeling desperate, she shouted out, hoping someone would hear her. “Some pony. Any pony! HELP ME!”

Rainbow Dash was being held down by the Soarin and Fleet Foot in one of the ship’s lower decks. Spitfire was trying to calm her down, though she quickly found the task was futile. “I have to get back out there. I have to find her.” Stated a very cross Rainbow Dash. Spitfire shouted back, “its suicide to try flying in this kind of weather. I don’t want you trying to show boat in her weather!” Dash was now absolutely furious. “My sister is out there, where she’ll probably die!” She shouted. Within a few moments, Dash suddenly realized what she had done. She just shouted, let alone talked back, to Spitfire, the leader of the Wonderbolts and her commanding officer. However, Spitfire just stood there, looking her deep into her eyes. Spitfire then took a deep breath and said, “Crash, if you tried going into that storm we would lose you too.”

Soarin, loosening his grip on Rainbow Dash, said, “Look, I can go to the radio and send out an emergency broadcast. The sky guards can then get to her. Hopefully another passing ship will pick her up before you know it.” Everyone stood there for a few minutes, wondering if Spitfire would deny his request, or if Dash would try and fly out again. Spitfire finally broke the silence, ordering, “Soarin, get to the radio and send that message right now!” Soarin immediately ran towards the radio room.

Spitfire then turned to Rainbow Dash, who had now been freed from Fleet Foot’s grip, and said, “And you. If the storm clears up enough for anything to fly, I want you out there looking high and low for that filly. You got it?” Rainbow Dash Gleefully responded, “Yes ma’am.”

The rain continued to pour and pour. Even being so high up in the clouds didn’t help in keeping Scootaloo dry. She was shivering uncontrollably, both from the cold rain and from fear of the crashing thunder and lightning. “Anyone?” she continued to ask, hoping to Celestia that some pony would hear her. “Please? Any pony?”

Then, out of the smoke and rain, she could hear something. The creaking of a wooden ship mixed with the quiet whirling of propellers. As Scootaloo tried to look around, she couldn’t see anything at first. Then, as the sound grew louder and louder, she could see the source of the sound.

Through the clouds behind her came a large airship, sporting three masts with several propellers on the bottom of the ship’s hull. The vessel was painted yellow with black bands accenting it. Realizing what she witnessed, Scootaloo shouted, “Help me! Some pony! HELP!” suddenly; she could hear some voices from the ship. “Oi, there’s some pony overboard.” Said one voice.

“Quickly, get the life preserver and the rope!” cried another. Scootaloo revved up her wings, pushing herself up to the side of the ship. “She’s coming up. Quickly, drop the rope!” cried the first voice on board. A red and white life preserver attached to a long rope was dropped from the side of the ship, and floated down towards Scootaloo. She pushed and pushed, her wings starting to give out from exhaustion. If she could only make it to the life preserver, she would be safe. She reached out, and clutched onto it with all four of her hooves.

“We got her! Haul her up!” shouted a loud, gruff voice from the ship. Scootaloo tried to glimpse up, the heavy rain pouring into her face. As she was pulled up, her exhaustion began to take its toll. Her muscles were giving out and she could barely keep her eyes open. “Come on, put your backs into it you lazy sods!” shouted another, younger voice. As Scootaloo finally lost consciousness, she heard another voice shout, “Oh bugger. Get her below deck now!”

Rainbow Dash stood by the window of her cabin, staring nervously out the window. The rain was still pouring. In fact, the rain was actually getting far worse. Thunder was still crashing and lightning blindingly flashing wildly. Perhaps Spitfire was right; it would be suicide to try to fly in this kind of weather. On any other day, she would have agreed, but this wasn’t any other day. Somewhere out in that mess was her little sister. Well, not by blood, but in every other sense of the word, they were sisters.

She remembered that night of the annual sisters camping trip. “I just want you to see how awesome I am so you’d take me under your wing and teach me everything you know and become like my big sister.” She recalled fondly. Rainbow remembered how she had told Scootaloo that she was once scared of the campfire stories she had told the previous few nights. She hadn’t even told the other Wonderbolts that last part yet.

That’s it. She was going to go out and search for her. Would Spitfire object? Probably. Would she risk being kicked off the team? Most likely. But she couldn’t bear to think of losing scoots to the maelstrom outside. However, as she stormed towards her door, she found herself greeted not by Spitfire, but by Soarin.

“Hey Crash, a ship just picked up a small filly.” She nearly lost her footing. “What?” “Yeah.” Replied Soarin. “A merchant ship called the Hawkins found a small orange Pegasus with purple hair.” Rainbow’s eyes were now glowing with joy. Then, Soarin continued, “But they didn’t say what her name was. She fainted as soon as they got her on board. They promised to let us know more once she wakes up.”

A new feeling overtook Rainbow Dash, one of anticipation and dread. She hoped the filly that the Hawkins discovered was Scootaloo. If not, she couldn’t bear to even think such a dreadful thought. Still, Scootaloo was an exceptionally tough filly, in fact she was the toughest pony rainbow knew after herself. Even still, she still felt uneasy. Was Scootaloo picked up by this ship?

“I know that look.” Said a very worried Soarin. He had a way of knowing when any of the other Wonderbolts were uneasy, stressed, or worried. “I’m sure she’s safe.” “I know, but….” Rainbow started. “I promised her aunts I’d take care of her. And now I don’t know if she’s on that ship or lost somewhere in that storm.” She could feel her eyes watering as she finished. “I don’t know what to do.” She finally collapsed into Soarin, who held her close, trying to comfort the broken Pegasus.

Warmth. That was an odd feeling. Scootaloo couldn’t remember the last time she had felt a warmth like this in a while. As her eyes opened, she noticed she was in a ship’s galley. There were a series of what appeared to be picnic tables in two rows. There was also a simple kitchen, with a large open stove, as well as hanging pots and pans, complemented with barrels full of fruits and vegetables. Scootaloo then looked behind her to see she was lying on a series of blankets, with a large and fluffy one on top of her.

Suddenly, Scootaloo heard something. She saw a large dark yellow stallion, a Pegasus she thought, walking down a stairwell on the other side of the galley. He had a dark crimson mane, wore a black leather coat with a black tri-corner hat and possessed a cutie mark of a sail being pushed by the wind. The mystery stallion was carrying a large barrel towards the small kitchen. As he continued, his whistling stopped and he began singing, “Farewell and adieu, to you hippogriff ladies, farewell and adieu to you hippogriff girls. For we received orders, to sale for canterlot. We hope in a short time, to see you again.”

However, Scootaloo wasn’t focusing on his singing, which she had to admit could give Sweetie Belle a run for her money. It was his wings, or rather, the lack of them. Instead of normal wings, he had what appeared to be long metal rods, two held in place by cylinder joints. At the end of each false wing was a circular hand, complete with three almost skeletal fingers and a small thumb on each hand.

As the large stallion set the barrel down, he turned to see that Scootaloo was awake. “Ah, I see our wee little guest has awoken.” He said in a low yet warm voice with a thick accent, one that reminded her of Rock Hoof. However, she was nonetheless uncomfortable by this weird Pegasus. She quickly burrowed back into her thick blanket. But instead of grabbing her or doing something terrifying, he simply responded, “Don’t let this hunk of hardware scare ya, little lass.”

The large stallion sad beside Scootaloo, extending one of his mechanical wings to her. Scootaloo lifted her head out of the blankets, and observed the metal hands. She eyed the hand, fingers splayed out as a dragon would offer a handshake. She took the hand and shook it, surprised by how firm his hand shake was.

“Oh bloody heck. You’re still freezing.” The large stallion said worriedly. He got off the bench and walked towards the small kitchen, saying, “How about I whip you up some hot cocoa? Should help you stay toasty.” Though Scootaloo loved hot cocoa more than any other drink, she was still nervous of this mystery Pegasus. She had remembered Rainbow Dash reading her a Daring Do story about her fighting sky pirates, and she had been terrified of the villain, the nefarious captain Blue Beard.

Finally gathering enough courage, the still cold and damp Scootaloo asked the seemingly friendly Pegasus, “Are you a pirate?” “I beg your pardon?” asked the large Pegasus. “What makes you think that?” “Well…” started the nervous filly. “Your accent, the fact we’re on a pirate ship, your, your wings?” The large Pegasus gave a perplexed look, and then let out a gentle laugh. “Ha ha ha ha. You don’t have anything to fear little lass. We’re just honest sky sailors trying to make our way in the world.”

The Pegasus took two dull gray mugs and filled them with cocoa, which had been boiling in a pot on top of the central stove. Holding both in each of his mechanical wings, he offered one to Scootaloo. “Drink up little one.” Said the larger Pegasus. “You’ll need your strength.” Scootaloo nodded, took the mug, and took a good gulp. Though she would normally sip hot cocoa, on account of it being hot, she was so cold and thirsty she didn’t care.

“Thank you mister.” Scootaloo gently said to the large Pegasus. He merely responded, “The name is Old Silver. And if I may dare ask, what is your name, and how come a little lass like you wound up in a storm like this?” As if on cue, a loud crash of thunder went off. Terrified, Scootaloo dropped her mug and buried herself back in her blankets. Acting with speed that could rival the Wonderbolts, Silver Grabbed the mug, making sure that very little of the drink spilled out of its mug. “It’s alright there little one.” Said Old Silver, gently stroking the little filly. “The rain can’t get you down here.” Feeling a bit more secure, Scootaloo raised her head above the blankets, and meekly asked, “Are you sure?” Old Silver merely responded, “Aye. I’ve seen far worse than this.”

“Speaking of surviving, you didn’t answer me questions.” Said Silver with a playful smile. “What is your name?” Feeling far more comfortable, Scootaloo responded, “Scootaloo. My name is Scootaloo. It’s nice to meet you Old Silver.” Silver gave Scootaloo her mug, which she graciously accepted. “And, well, you see….” She started, “I was traveling with my sister Rainbow Dash and the Wonderbolts when the storm hit and I got swept off the ship we were traveling on.”

Silver nearly dropped the mug in his metallic wing, and responded, “The Rainbow Dash? Like the Element of Harmony Rainbow Dash?” “Yeah!” excitedly responded Scootaloo. “She took me under her wing a few years ago and been like my big sister ever since. She invited me to travel with the Wonderbolts for their show in Manehattan. ” Silver took a small sip from his mug of cocoa and responded, “Well I didn’t know she became a Wonderbolt. I never really liked that little group of showoffs.”

“What?” asked a stunned Scootaloo. Could it be possible that there was a pony who didn’t like the Wonderbolts? “Why not?” Old Silver then glanced sorrowful at his prosthetic wings, and responded, “It’s not something I like talking about, but involves why I can’t exactly fly here.” “Wait. You can’t fly?” asked a stunned Scootaloo? Silver took a deep breath, and answered, “Me cursed sister caused a nasty accident when we were fillies.”

Scootaloo couldn’t believe it. Old Silver lost his wings and his ability to fly because of his sister. “I’m sorry.” She answered back, then followed by giving the stallion a big hug. Silver hugged her back, and continued, “To add insult to injury, she’s either too arrogant or stupid to apologize.” Scootaloo noticed one of Silver’s metal hands was now a shaking clenched fist. “You know, I can’t fly either.” She said to the sailor Pegasus, trying to cheer him up.

Silver snapped out of his anger and unclenched his wing, then smiled, rubbing Scootaloo’s mane, responding, “That explains how you had so much trouble staying afloat up here. I’m sure you’ll fly someday.” Scootaloo answered, “That’s what every pony says, but I can barely hover for less than a minute. I don’t even know if I’ll ever fly.” Silver responded, “ Pegasi take to the sky like a fish to water. You’ll fly soon enough.”

Suddenly, a group of stallions made their way down the stairwell, each wearing drenched outfits. There was a White Pegasus in a fancy blue outfit and had a long glove covering his front right leg. There was also a dark brown earth pony that appeared to be very muscular sporting what appeared to be a dingy top hat with a stoic look on his face. Finally, there was a unicorn that wore a double breasted blue uniform, and seemed to have a relieved look on his face. “Ah, I take it the storm finally calming down?” asked Old Silver to the group of new ponies. “Aye, I never thought it would die down.” Said the Pegasus, speaking in an accent far fancier than Rarity ever would.

The Pegasus then turned to Scootaloo and asked, “I take it our little guest is walking around. Glad to see you’re still among the land of the living.” Scootaloo turned to face the unicorn, and said, “Uh, thank you mister.” The unicorn responded, “Name’s Nelson. I’m the quartermaster. You’ve already met our cook Old Silver I take it?” he pointed towards Silver, who was preparing something in the kitchen. Scootaloo answered, “Yes. He seems really nice.” Nelson responded, “Well, no reason to be shy here. These fine lads here are Perry, our gunnery officer,” he pointed to the Unicorn in the blue uniform, and continued. “And Ishmael, our lovely boatswain.” He then pointed to the earth pony, which appeared to be very stoic and still. Perry then said, “He doesn’t say much, but when he does, you best be listening.”

Scootaloo then continued, “I just wanted to thank you ponies. Without you guys I’d probably still be out in that storm.” Nelson then interjected, “Just be careful for Wyvern.” Wyvern?” asked Scootaloo. Then, she heard a low, gravelly voice from right behind her say, “That would be me.” Scootaloo jumped up and turned around to see an elderly yellow-green earth pony that had gone bald. “Bloody ‘ell Wyvern. You nearly gave our guest a heart attack. You really need to work on that popping up thing of yours.” Annoyingly said Nelson. He turned to Scootaloo and gently said, “Don’t mind him. Wyvern may seem creepy, but he’s one of the friendliest stallions you’ll ever meet.”

“Alright Lads,” Old Silver said to the group. “Soup’s almost ready.” Perry answered, “Alright. I’m so hungry I could eat a horse.” A remark that drew a few smug smiles from the ponies around him. Scootaloo asked, “Soup?” Silver responded, “Soup as in hay soup to keep your body warm and belly full.” Scootaloo felt her stomach rumble as she heard Silver answer, and rushed to the same table as the other sailor ponies. Silver arrived with a tray full of bowls. Each one was filled with a nice hay broth and an assortment of carrots and apples.

As Silver set the Bowls down, he suddenly remarked, “Oi. I nearly forgot.” He then returned to the kitchen area and returned with a large plate full of large square objects that resembled saltine crackers. “Can’t forget the biscuits.” As soon as he set the plate down on the table, Scootaloo took one and bit into it, and was surprised by both its bland taste and how hard the biscuit was. Silver remarked, “I know they’re tough, but the soup help softens ‘em up and gives ‘em flavor.” Scootaloo then took her biscuit and dunked it in her soup, and took a bite. It was far softer, and now contained far more flavor.

“You like it?” Silver asked the hungry little filly. Scootaloo happily answered, “Yes. It’s really delicious. Where’d you learn to make this?” Silver, finishing up a soaked biscuit, responded, “A recipe I learned years ago.” Scootaloo took a spoon and ate some of the soup. It may not have been as fantastic as the food in canterlot, but it was still really good, and she was too hungry to complain.

Once every pony had finished eating, the other sailor ponies returned above deck, whilst Old Silver and Scootaloo remained to clean up the mess. As they were washing the dishes, Scootaloo noticed Silver was cleaning one with his front hooves, and another with his mechanical wings. “How long have you had your wings?” she asked the large stallion. Old Silver replied, “About ten years. Before that most ponies thought I was just an Earth Pony.” He set his now clean plates and picked up two new ones with his mechanical wings in an almost seamless motion before continuing, “Though sometimes I think me wings make me look kinda creepy.” Scootaloo eyed the long and skeletal fingers, which she had to admit, were rather unsettling.

“I take it our new guest has decided to become a cabin foal?” said a new, gruff yet friendly voice. Scootaloo turned around to see a crimson unicorn with a black mane and a very long and bushy black beard. “You know this isn’t the equestrian navy.” Old Silver then gave a small smile ad responded, “Then how did you get away with taking in a certain small colt under your wing when he had no one else?” The black bearded Unicorn then let out a hearty laugh, which somewhat unsettled Scootaloo.

“Well, what be the name of our wayward little guest?” Scootaloo was still a bit unsettled by this large unicorn. Sure he sounded friendly, but something about him reminded her of Captain Blue Beard. He spoke even more like a pirate than Old Silver, and his beard certainly resembled how the story described, except it was black instead of blue.

Finally feeling a bit braver, Scootaloo said, “You know, you kinda look like a pirate mister.” Old Silver took a heavy gulp, then nervously turned to face the bearded Unicorn, who smiled and responded, “It’s the beard isn’t it?” Scootaloo gave a nervous smile, and the Unicorn responded, “Don’t you worry young filly. I might look the part but I’m no pirate. Besides, my teeth are too clean to be a pirate anyway.” The Unicorn then approached Scootaloo and extended his hoof, and said, “I’m Cap’n Flint.”

“I’m Scootaloo.” Responded the young filly. Flint then asked, “How did a small filly like you end up all the way out here?” Scootaloo took deep breath, hoping that the pony in charge would not ask that particular question, and answered. “You see, mister Flint,” She somewhat nervously started. “I was with my sister Rainbow Dash and the Wonderbolts on a ship heading for Manehattan when an everfree storm struck us. I was on the top deck at the moment and, you see, I can’t fly, so when I was swept off from a super strong gust, I couldn’t get back on. Then you found me, so I guess that’s it.”

Flint stood there for a moment, a look of interest, confusion, and a small amount of disappointment on his face, and then knelt down to Scootaloo’s eye level. “Do you mean THE Rainbow Dash?” he asked. Old Silver then responded, “Aye. One and the same. Apparently she’s a Wonderbolt.” Flint then asked Scootaloo, “You said they were Manehattan bound, right?” Scootaloo nodded. “Yeah, they’re gonna perform there.”

Flint, sighing with relief, responded, “Then you happened to find the right trade ship. Me crew and I here are Manehattan bound ourselves.” Scootaloo was now glowing with joy. The ponies who had miraculously rescued her from the storm were also heading towards the same destination as her. “Really?” she enthusiastically asked the large Unicorn before her. Flint answered, “Aye. In fact, I have an Idea.”

Rainbow Dash stood nervously in the radio room. She had been waiting for almost seven hours; waiting for the moment that some pony would come on the other end of the radio and tell her Scootaloo was safe. She heard the door open behind her, as well as a voice asking, “You really need to get some rest Crash.” Rainbow turned around to see that it was Spitfire. “Seriously, it’s not good for your health.”

Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and answered, “Sorry ma’am, but not until I know Scootaloo is safe.” Spitfire then walked up and asked, “What exactly is your relationship with her anyway?” Rainbow responded, “Well, she’s kind of like my little sister. She’s always been there for me and always cheered me on, even if I haven’t always deserved it.” She felt a sudden warmth run through her body as she recalled camping trips, cutie mark misadventures, and the even bonding time with her own parents. Spitfire then asked, “Wait, wasn’t she the one who helped you pull that stunt during your first show?” sporting a guilty smile, Rainbow answered, “Yes. Wasn’t exactly our proudest moment.”

Just then, both mares heard a low, gravelly voice over the radio. “Herald of Lightning come in. Herald of Lightning come in.” Spitfire quickly sat down and began to operate the radio. “This is Captain Spitfire. Who is this?” the voice on the other end replied, “This is Captain Flint of the trade ship Hawkins. Is there a Rainbow Dash on board your ship?” Spitfire then got up and motioned to Rainbow, and then got up from the chair. Rainbow then sat down and spoke into the radio, “This is Rainbow Dash. Is everything alright?”

Over the radio, Rainbow heard a new voice on the radio. Scootaloo’s voice. “Rainbow Dash! Is that you?” Rainbow could barely contain her excitement, and started to cry tears of joy. “Oh Scootaloo. I can’t tell you how happy I am to hear your voice. You alright?” Scootaloo answered, “Pretty good. I think. The crew here are very nice. And guess what? We’re heading for Manehattan!” Rainbow answered, “Oh thank Celestia! I’m so sorry I couldn’t save you.” Scootaloo replied, “Don’t worry. Besides, there’s this really nice Pegasus named Old Silver who’s been taking care of me.”

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo continued on for almost an hour. Eventually, Scootaloo began yawning, and Rainbow Dash said, “I think it’s time for some filly to get some sleep.” “I’m not……” started Scootaloo before she fell silent. A new voice came on over the radio. “I think our wee lassie here should get some sleep. When will you be making port?” the voice asked. Rainbow answered, “Uh, we’ll be there at about nine in the morning. What about you guys?” The odd voice answered, “About seven thirty ourselves. There’s a pub called the Squid’s Claw near dock 94. How about we meet up there?” “Sounds good. See you then mister, uh, what was your name again?” answered Rainbow Dash. The voice replied, “Old Silver ma’am. See you then. Hawkins out.” With that, the radio fell silent.

Rainbow Dash finally let out a sigh of relief. Scootaloo was safe, and from what she could tell, in very capable hooves. But as she turned around, she noticed an odd look on Spitfire’s face. It wasn’t concern, but it seemed clear that something was now bothering her. “Everything alright ma’am?” Spitfire answered, “There’s something about that Old Silver pony I don’t trust.” Rainbow was stumped, and asked, “What do you mean? These guys risk themselves to save Scootaloo and you don’t trust them?”

Spitfire then responded, “Sorry, it’s just that we have no idea who these ponies are or what they were doing out here. Besides, with those Raiders roaming the skies, we have no idea of who is flying out there.” Rainbow knew all about the new thuggish group of ponies known as the Raiders that sailed the equestrian skies, striking any ship or stray ponies they ran into. She couldn’t understand how the princess allowed a group of crooks to roam free.

However, Rainbow suddenly began to succumb to her exhaustion, having been awake and focused far longer than she normally would have, she turned to Spitfire and said, “Look, it’s been a long day, I need to get some sleep, how about we talk about this after we get Scootaloo?” Spitfire nodded, and both walked out of the radio room and returned to their cabins to get some well deserved rest.

Cap’n Flint was preparing the bed in his cabin for his very young guest, trying to straighten his sheets out. Scootaloo had practically fallen asleep on Old Silver’s back, who was trying to keep her balanced. “I think she’ll be out until the morning Cap’n.” he said to his commanding officer. “As do I. Hopefully we won’t get any Raiders this close to Manehattan.” Said the bearded unicorn. The crew had been dealing with the Raiders for the past year, something that wasn’t sitting well with the experienced sky sailors.

As Silver set the sleeping filly in the bed and tucked her in, Flint then said, “You know she’ll be there right?” Silver answered, “I know. Can’t believe I haven’t spoken to her in almost a decade.” Flint continued, “I know I can’t control what you do when we make port, but I want you to be on best behavior, alright?” Old Silver replied, “Aye sir. Best behavior.” Flint came forward and hugged the younger Pegasus, smiling and saying, “You’ve grown a lot since I found you all those years ago.” Silver responded, “Well, I had a certain some pony who was always there for me sir.”

Flint, feeling a sensation of warmness well inside him, smiled and said, “Now, I have some sailors to keep on track, and you have a galley to finish cleaning.” Both ponies began to exit the cabin, but Silver was still a bit hesitant, looking back worriedly at the sleeping filly. He went back over and gently whispered into her ear, “Sleep tight bonnie lass. Tomorrow’s going to be a long day.”

Scootaloo awoke to the sound of loud whistling and creaking wood. As she rubbed her eyes, she noticed that she was in a cabin she hadn’t remembered. She was lying in a bed and the cabin itself had a chair and desk, a dresser, and other pieces of furniture. Scootaloo also noticed the large windows on the rear side of the room, showing it was just after sunrise.

At that moment, Scootaloo heard the sound of a door open. She turned around to see that Old Silver had entered. “Sleep well bonnie lass?” he asked with a smile on his face. Scootaloo answered, “Yes, though what part of the ship are we in? I remember talking with Rainbow Dash last night on the radio last night, and after that I woke up here.” Silver answered, “You finally gave out near the end. Must have been more worn out than I thought. Cap’n Flint was generous enough to lend you his cabin for the night.” Scootaloo looked around the room again, noticing a table in the corner with a radio on it. She must have fallen asleep there and they set her in the bed shortly afterwards.

“Speaking of time, how’d you like to go down to the pub and grab some breakfast with me and some of the lads once we finish docking?” Scootaloo, feeling her stomach grumble, answered, “Sure. Need me to help you with anything?” Old Silver, using his mechanical hand to scratch his chin, responded, “If you’re up for a wee climb, you could help secure the sails. How about that?” Scootaloo was about to nod yes, but asked, “How high are the sails up anyway?” Old Silver responded, “A few hundred feet at least. On second thought, probably not a good idea for a flightless filly.” Silver then knelt down and asked, “Though, if it’s not too much, would you mind helping mopping the top deck? It would be a favor to the Cap’n.”

Scootaloo went out to the deck with a mop and a bucket. As some pony that had cleaned up many a mess from her days struggling to find her cutie mark, mopping part of a wooden deck clean was almost a second nature. Up above, Silver and several other sailor ponies were tying up the sails, making sure they wouldn’t be torn apart by any stray winds or prankster ponies. Looking down, he noticed their small guest mopping the deck as he asked, and doing so with skill that could rival other sailors with a mop.

Once he climbed down from the higher mast, Old Silver Walked over to Scootaloo, still mopping around the wheel. “Alright now bonnie lass, I think I’ve worked you enough for a voyage. How about you join me and some of the lads for a bit of breakfast?” Feeling famished, Scootaloo answered, “Yes. I mean, if it’s not too much.” Silver replied, “Of course not. Now let’s go get something to eat.”

After getting signing out on the ship’s log and collecting his pay from the captain, Old Silver and Scootaloo stepped off the ship and once again set foot on the dry land that was the Manehattan docks. Scootaloo herself found herself struggling slightly to keep her balance on the ground, having become accustomed to the swooshing of the ship. “Whoa there Lass.” Playfully said Old Silver. “Wobble like that and any pony would think you’ve never made port in your life.” Scootaloo answered, “Sorry. How do you ponies keep your balance on a ship like that anyway?” Silver answered, “Just something you get used to.” With that, Silver grabbed Scootaloo with his metal wing, and set her on his back, not unlike Rainbow Dash would when flying her over the skies of ponyville. “Come on bonnie lass, I know the perfect place to grab some grub.”

After walking a brief distance, the two Pegasi approached their destination, a pub with a sign labeled the Squid’s Claw. Scootaloo was somewhat off put by the dull color scheme of building, asking her new friend, “Are you sure this place is safe?” Silver answered, “Aye. She may not look like much but this place is the best pub in all of Equestria.” Silver then let his left mechanical wing down, playfully saying, “Time to drop anchor Lass.”

Despite being dull on the outside, the inside of the Squid’s Claw was surprisingly lively. There were ponies, griffons, and hippogriffs seated at tables or standing in the corners and in front of a bar, as well as a small band consisting of a fiddler, accordion player, guitar player, flutist, and a singer paying music near the back. Scootaloo was surprised to say the least, as outside of the School of Friendship; she had never seen so many of each sort together.

Old Silver led Scootaloo to a table near the middle of the pub. Scootaloo plopped herself on one of chairs, with Silver taking one to her right. A brown mare came up to them and asked, “Ah, good to see you again Silver. When are the others coming?” Scootaloo was a bit surprised to see that this mare knew who Silver was, as well as at least some of the other sailors. Silver answered, “They’ll be here in a wee bit. We’ll have the usual, but I think me friend here could use a drink.” Scootaloo asked, “Uh, what do you have to drink?”

The mare answered, “Well, we have apple juice, apple cider, ginger ale, orange juice, milk, and cola, though we don’t serve ginger ale or cola this early in the morning.” Scootaloo, knowing her options, replied, “I’ll take an orange juice please.” The mare then replied, “One orange juice for the orange filly coming right up.” As she walked away, Silver faced Scootaloo and said, “Good call. Citrus fruits like oranges help prevent scurvy.”

Scootaloo then asked, “How does she know who you are?” Old Silver replied, “Me and the lads usually stop by here once we make port. The lads should actually be here right about……” Right before he could finish, they heard Perry boasting, “Rejoice mares and gentle colts. For the brave crew of the Hawkins have survived the perilous journey from the mountainous heights of Griffonstone!”

Scootaloo and Old Silver turned to face the entrance, noticing a proud looking Perry, a smiling Nelson, an ever stoic Ishmael, and even a jolly looking Wyvern. Silver waved to the others with his metallic wing, and the sailors made their way to the table. “Right on time boys.” Said a happy if somewhat smug Silver. Perry responded, “Awh, you waited for little old me?” Nelson cut in, “Actually, I think he was waiting for all of us.” With smugness oozing from every syllable that escaped his mouth.

As the crew sat down at the table, the brown mare returned with a tray full of mugs, and began to deal them out to everyone, saving Scootaloo’s mug of orange juice for last. As she took her mug, the mare asked, “So, what would our friend like to eat?” Scootaloo answered, “Well, what do you guys have?” Perry interrupted, “Well, they have flapjacks, biscuits and gravy, wheat steak, soup, fruit salad, toast sticks, pretty much everything. Even a kitchen sink back there somwhere.” Silver, Nelson, and Ishmael rolled their eyes at Perry’s failed attempt at a pun.

Thinking over the options, Scootaloo said, “I’ll have the flapjacks please.” The brown mare replied, “Got it. Be back in a bit fellas.” Silver stopped her and said, “Before you go, tell the lads to keep an eye out for the Wonderbolts. They’ll be here in a bit, and we have a little surprise for them.” The brown mare playfully shook her head, then answered, “Sure thing. Just don’t start a fight, alright?” Silver answered, “Oh come on. When have we ever started a fight?” the mare then walked away with her now empty tray. Ishmael then spoke up, saying, “Well, there was that one time with that group of brigands.” Scootaloo was surprised by his deep and slightly intimidating voice. Silver then answered, “I said we never STARTED a fight. Those buggers were the ones who struck the first blow.”

Scootaloo was surprised by this conversation. “Uh, Old Silver?” Silver responded, “Aye?” “By a little surprise, you mean me right?” Silver took a gulp of his drink, and answered, “Well, there is that, but there is another thing. You know how you told me about your sister last night?” Scootaloo, feeling a little bit puzzled, answered, “Yeah.” Silver then finished, “Well, I’ll just say that you’ll be meeting part of my family as much as I’ll be meeting part of yours.” Now feeling even more confused, Scootaloo asked, “What do you mean, part of your family?” Silver simply placed one of his metallic fingers over Scootaloo’s mouth, as if to shush her, while whispering, “All good things to those who wait.”

After about ten minutes, the brown mare returned with another tray, this one full of food. She approached the table and began dealing the plates out, saying, “We have biscuits and gravy for Perry, fruit salad for Wyvern, bangers and mash for Nelson, toast sticks for Ishmael, and two things of flapjacks for Silver and…..” the mare then asked, “Uh, what was your name again sweetie?” Scootaloo answered, “Scootaloo ma’am.” The brown mare set a plate of four flapjacks in front of her and then said, “I’m Port Side.” Scootaloo then responded, “It’s nice to meet you Port Side.”

Scootaloo had had flapjacks in the past, but she had to admit these were probably the best she had ever had in her life. Silver then took his mug and lifted it, as if to propose a toast. “Lads, here’s to the Cap’n and to another successful voyage.” The other ponies then took their mugs and clanged them together. Scootaloo tried to reach hers up, but she was simply too small to reach. However, Old Silver noticed her struggle and lowered his mug, allowing Scootaloo to join in. Perry then said, “I tell ya, the only thing harder than navigating Griffonstone is trying to reach Klugetown.” Wyvern then cut in, “Well, at least now we have Botany Bay to act as a relay point.” Scootaloo asked, “Uh, I know about Klugetown, but where’s this “Botany Bay” place?” Silver, finishing a bite of his flapjacks, replied, “it’s a trade port between Ponyville and Klugetown. It was founded by some botanist pony not long after the Storm King was defeated.”

Suddenly, a dark blue Pegasus with a green mane entered the establishment and shouted, “Aye, there’s a group of Wonderbolts headin’ down ‘ere! I tink that Spitfire one’s with ‘em!” Old Silver then shouted, “Thanks Skibby.” He then turned to Scootaloo and said, “Remember where I said you’d find out a bit about me? Well, now’s that part.” Scootaloo nodded, but her attention was quickly distracted by an ever familiar voice crying out, “Scoots! You in here?”

Scootaloo quickly got up and rushed towards the entrance, excitedly saying, “Rainbow Dash!” She paused for a moment, finally noticing Rainbow Dash in a Wonderbolts dress uniform, flanked by Spitfire and Soarin. She then happily launched herself right into Rainbow, saying, “I’m so sorry for getting blown off the ship.” Rainbow Dash, shedding a few tears of joy, hugged the small filly and said, “No, it was my fault for not making sure you were safe below deck.”

After what seemed like eternity, Spitfire walked up to the two sisters and said, “Gotta hand it to you kid, I’m impressed.” Rainbow Dash, giving Scootaloo a noogie, responded, “It’s cause there isn’t a tougher filly in all of Equestria.” Scootaloo then forced herself out of Rainbow’s grip and said, “You guys gotta meet the ponies who rescued me. They’re pretty cool.” Rainbow Dash then asked, “Yeah, where are they anyway?”

At that moment, Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, and the other Wonderbolts heard a voice, Silver’s Voice, start singing, “I thought I heard the old mare say…” then, she heard Perry, Nelson, Ishmael, and Wyvern join in, singing, “Leave her Johnny leave her.” The group of sailor ponies began to move closer to her and the Wonderbolts, with Silver continuing, “Tomorrow you will get your pay…..” the entire group continued, “And it’s time for us to leave her.” Scootaloo noticed Rainbow Dash and Soarin were looking perplexed and impressed, whilst Spitfire had an expression of pure shock.

The group of sailors continued in unison, “Leave her Johnny leave her. Whoa leave her Johnny leave her. For the voyage is long and the winds don’t blow, and it’s time for us to leave her.” Rainbow Dash said, “That was some pretty good singing. I’m Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo’s sister.” Silver extended one of his metal wings and said, “I’m Old Silver. It’s an honor to finally meet you. I see where she gets her can do-attitude.” Rainbow Dash and Old Silver shook wings, with Rainbow then saying, “Thanks for rescuing Scootaloo during the storm.” Silver replied, “Weren’t nothing.”

However, Scootaloo noticed that Old Silver was turning to face Spitfire, who was still standing there speechless. He then said, “Spitfire, it has been a while….” What he said next would shock Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, and the rest of the Wonderbolts. “Hasn’t it, Little Sis?”

Author's Note

Next Time; Learn what happened to Silver's Wings, and how he met Cap'n Flint

Awkward Reunion

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 2: Awkward Reunion.

“Whoa whoa whoa whoa.” Said a surprised Rainbow Dash. “This guy is your brother!?” Spitfire was still standing at the door of the pub, still consumed by the shock of finally seeing her brother after all these years. She could only manage to quietly ask, “Super Marine? Is that you?” “It’s Old Silver, if you could be bothered to remember.” Said a somewhat annoyed Silver. “Or have I finally faded from that thick head of yours?”

Scootaloo, on the other hand, was ecstatic, jumping up and down with excitement. “I can’t believe this. First I’m the one who tells Rainbow Dash’s parents she finally became a Wonderbolt, and now I’m the one who indirectly reunites Spitfire with her long-lost brother! This is the second best day of my life!!” Spitfire, finally snapping out of her surprise, heard the young filly and then coldly said, “He’s not long lost. Stumpy here ran away when we were still kids.”

Old Silver was now starting to turn crimson red, and Rainbow could swear she saw steam leaving his ears, while his face betrayed the fact he was clearly furious about something. Scootaloo broke the deadly silence and asked, “Uh, Silver? Is there a problem?” Still facing Spitfire, he finally said, “I told you to never call me that name ever again.” Spitfire, rolling her eyes as if this were any other day, cockily answered, “Come on, this again? Besides, all of us have embarrassing nicknames.” She pointed to Soarin, saying, “He’s Clipper,” and then pointed to Rainbow, “She’s Crash.” She then pointed to herself, “And I’m…”

Silver grabbed Spitfire’s hoof with one of his mechanical wings, stunning both the other sailors as well as the Wonderbolts, and interrupted, saying, “I’m not a Wonderbolt, in case you haven’t noticed.” Rainbow stepped up, angrily saying, “Hey, what do you think you’re doing to our captain?” Silver then gently let go, dryly responding, “Just trying to clarify an ongoing family argument.” He then faced Spitfire, who was glaring him back. He then continued, “To varying degrees of success.”

Scootaloo then jumped in between the antagonistic siblings, and said, “Wait. Does this mean….” She then pointed to Spitfire. “… You caused….” Then she pointed to Old Silver’s metal wings. “These?” Silver then answered, “That’s just about the size of it.” Rainbow Dash then said, “Ok, I’m confused. Someone please explain to me what in the name of Celestia is going on here?”

At that moment, a new voice came from behind the Wonderbolts. “I think I can explain.” Every pony turned to see it was a large red unicorn with a large black mane and shaggy black beard. Old Silver walked up to Cap’n Flint and said, “Cap’n.” the other pony responded, “I see you’re on best behavior. I can settle everything with these ponies.” Silver then asked, “Are you sure sir?” the Captain answered, “I am. I’ll explain to the Wonderbolts, you keep an eye on the filly. I’d prefer she not hear the nasty parts just yet.”

Old Silver then returned to the group and said, “Cap’n would like to have a word with the Wonderbolts.” Soarin then asked, “What does he want to talk to us about?” Silver then answered, “A wee nasty little tale. He also requested I keep an eye on Scootaloo while he does so.” Scootaloo then spoke up, “What’s going on?” Silver knelt down to her and said, “All good things to those who wait.” As the Wonderbolts exited the pub, Spitfire turned around and jokingly said, “Guess we’ll see you in a bit Stumpy.” It took all of Old Silver’s self control to keep him from striking his sister.

Once the small group was outside, Cap’n flint said, “First of all, I want to say it is an honor to meet the Wonderbolts, as well as the Element of Loyalty herself.” He extended his hoof to Rainbow Dash, and she accepted, shaking it firmly. He then turned to Spitfire, and said, “Secondly, I do wish to apologize if any of my crew offended you in any way.” Spitfire responded, “Yeah.”

Cap’n Flint then continued, “And thirdly I take it you’d like to know the history between your commander and my cook.” Rainbow Dash asked, “Your cook?” Flint responded, “Aye, Silver’s been me cook for almost 15 years now. And a darn fine one at that, but his cooking skills aren’t the reason I called our little ice cream social here.” Soarin then asked, “Yeah, what’s the deal with his wings anyway? I’ve never seen a Pegasus with metal wings before.” Cap’n Flint turned to Spitfire again and asked, “Before I begin, is there anything you want to say Captain?” Spitfire meekly nodded no. The Cap’n then began, “Then our wee story begins just over twenty years ago….”

Twenty-odd years ago.

“Wait up Spitfire!” cried a worn out Super Marine, desparately trying to catch up to his sister, who was climbing ever higher to the heavens above their home in Cloudsdale. “You know I’m not as fast as you.” Young Spitfire responded, “I know. It’s why I’ll be a Wonderbolt someday.” The young filly’s arrogance was shining through, something her brother had learned to cope with since she began flying.

As both were continuing, Spitfire began to perform a few elaborate tricks, contrary to the slow and steady line of her brother. Super Marine had been a late bloomer when it came to flying, and had only managed to become comfortable in the air a few weeks earlier. “Hey, watch this!” cried out Spitfire, who then began to perform several simultaneous aileron rolls. “Oi, stop showing off sis.” Said a now worn out Super Marine.

Spitfire, having regained her balance from the aileron rolls, turned to her brother and said, “If you think that was showing off, you haven’t seen anything yet.” Super Marine asked, “What in the name of Celestia are you talking about? You’ve done nothing but show off since you started flying.” Spitfire was unmoved by her brother’s statement. Sure, she had not only been an early flier, but had already gotten attention for her skill, even getting to spend a day with the legendary Wonderbolt Wind Rider, unaware of her role in his downfall decades later. All of this in contrast to her brother, who hadn’t even found his cutie mark yet, let alone being a late bloomer.

“You’re just jealous.” Teased Spitfire. Super Marine then said, “If you’re as good as you keep saying, I bet you could pull off a Sonic Rainboom.” No pony had ever pulled off a Sonic Rainboom since a time before either of their grandparents were born, and the stunt was now considered a myth. “Oh yeah?” asked Spitfire, now sporting a devilish grin. “Challenge accepted.”

“Wait, what?” asked Super Marine. But before he could do anything else, Spitfire had dashed upwards, leaving her brother to remark, “Always on the move.” Spitfire then stopped at a spot so high above the city, she couldn’t see any pony. “Seems a safe enough distance.” Despite her arrogance, she didn’t want to hurt any pony, as well as give every pony a good view in the event she actually pulled it off. With that, she took a deep breath, and began her descent towards to Cloudsdale.

Super Marine waited patiently for his sister to continue yet another attempt to show how much better she was. As he waited, he remembered the time their mother, Stormy Flare, threw an extravagant birthday party for his sister, while doing nothing for his birthday, as well as criticizing him for not flying as early as his sister. “You’re a Pegasus, so start acting like one!” He remembered her shouting, as if she were trying to fit a square peg into a round hole.

Soon, he heard his mother calling out, “Super Marine, where is your sister?” Super Marine answered, “She’s up there trying to pull off a Sonic Rainboom.” As if on cue, they noticed Spitfire falling straight towards the ground. However, she was losing control, and on a collision course with her mother. “Dear Celestia sweetie, pull up!”

Spitfire, whether by fate or what skill she had, managed to pull up and avoid her mother, but was now on a crash course towards her brother. Super Marine, shocked by the sight, was paralyzed by fear, and too afraid to move when his sister came crashing towards him.

The next day.

Super Marine awoke with a horrible headache and numbness around his wings. “Uh,” he groaned. He could barely see, as a bright light was blinding the young colt. He heard a muffled voice talking to some pony, but he couldn’t make out who it was or what it was saying. Eventually his vision came to, and he could make out where he was.

Super Marine was in a hospital room, and lying on a hospital bed. He could make out that there was an orange pony in a white lab coat, so it wouldn’t take Super Marine three guesses that the pony was a doctor or medical practitioner of some sort. Before he could continue inquiring, he got a rude awakening in the form of the throbbing headache and his vision blurring again. Super Marine had a high pain tolerance (acquired from years of petty fights with his sister) and could probably have tolerated either the headache or blurry vision, but not both.

“Oh my word. You alright little one?” said a stallion’s voice. Super Marine figured it was the doctor. “Except for the bloody headache and the fact I can’t feel my wings, not too bad, all things considered.” Responded the young colt. His vision had finally cleared up, and he could see the doctor was now trying to keep himself from appearing too glum. Super Marine thought to himself, something’s not right. Why can’t I feel my wings?

The doctor took a deep breath, his forced smile finally giving way to a concerned look, and said, “Son, I need you to remain calm when tell you, alright?” his patience running dangerously short, Super Marine said, “Alright, I’ll stay calm. So what’s wrong?” The doctor then very calmly said, “Your sister flew right into them at near supersonic speeds. They were ripped clean off.”

For what seemed like an eternity, Super Marine sat in his hospital bed, completely stunned by what he had been heard. No, no no no no. that can’t be true, can it? Finally mustering enough courage, he turned his head to see his wings. Only instead of his wings, he saw two little stumps where his wings would connect to his body. They simply weren’t there.

“No no no no no!” a now panicking Super Marine shouted as he tried to get up, to see if his wings were being hidden elsewhere, the Doctor called out, “Nurse! Get in here right now!” a nurse unicorn ran into the room, and then began to cast a spell. Oh bloody cuss, Super Marine thought as he noticed her glowing horn. He resigned himself to his fate as he was hit by a sedation spell.

Super Marine awoke a few hours later. His head no longer throbbed and his vision was no longer blurry, but when he reached back to feel his wings, he remembered that they were, simply, no longer there. As he tried to feel around his back, he heard another voice call out, “Sorry honey, they aren’t there.” It was his mother, Stormy Flare.

“Mommy, what happened?” Super Marine asked his mother. Stormy Flare answered, “Well, when Spitfire tried to avoid crashing into me, she ended up flying towards you. You’re lucky she’s a good enough flier to avoid a head on collision.” Suddenly, Super Marine began to grow very angry. “What do you mean, “She’s good enough?” It was her fault in the first place!” he shouted.

“Hey, you do not talk about your sister like that!” responded a very unhappy Stormy Flare. “To me or to any pony. Do you understand me?” Super Marine, glaring at his hooves and refusing to make eye contact, responded, “Yes ma’am.” Super Marine couldn’t believe it. His mother was defending Spitfire after she took his wings. Calming down a bit, Super Marine coldly asked, “Where is she?” “She’s at school. She’ll be here in a few hours.”

The next few hours were full of nothing but silence. Super Marine sat in his hospital bed, occasionally looking back towards the two stumps that had once been part of his wings, and Stormy Flare sitting in a chair reading a book. Then, as the sun began to approach the west, the doctor from earlier entered the room and said, “Ma’am, your daughter is here.” Spitfire then entered the room, being greeted by a warm hug from her mother.

“How was school Sweetie?” Stormy Flare said warmly. “It was great mom. Today we learned about the founding of the Wonderbolts!” said the excited little filly. Super Marine, contrary to his sister, glumly responded, “At least someone is having a good day.” Spitfire then turned to her brother, and asked, “Is it true? About your wings.” Super Marine turned his body to show his two bumps, wiggling them as he replied, “No thanks to you.” He then noticed a nasty glare come from his mother.

“huh, they kinda look like tree stumps.” Responded a playful Spitfire. Super Marine groaned in irritation. First she takes away his wings and then dares to mock him to his face. “they look kinda silly, don’t they stumpy?” “Stumpy?” asked Super Marine, somewhat baffled. “Yeah, Stumpy. On account of your two little stumps.” Answered a gleefully cheeky Spitfire.

For a few moments, Super Marine sat there, calm as the sea on the outside, but inside his fury was boiling. She had called him “Stumpy” after SHE had taken away his wings. The very appendages that made Pegasi special from the other races of ponies. She robbed him of flight, and now here she was, mocking him. Now turning a dark crimson with a nasty fury, and thinking back on years of pent up jealousy, Super Marine slugged his sister in the face.

“Ouch.” Cried a surprised Spitfire, a red bruise now glowing on her left cheek. “What was that for?” Stormy Flare, having hesitated for a moment after hearing the smack, was stunned. “Super Marine! How dare you hit your sister!” Super Marine was now fuming angry, an anger that seemed impossible for any young colt to have. “HOW DARE SHE RIP MY WINGS RIGHT OFF MY BACK!” “It was an accident! Now you apologize to her right now!” Stormy Flare shouted back. Spitfire got up, rubbing her cheek, clearly annoyed. Super Marine looked down on his sister, doing nothing more than coldly glare at her. Stormy Flare then stomped her hoof on the floor, sternly saying, “Now!”

Super Marine turned to face his mother, and then firmly said, “Not until she apologizes first.” Stormy Flare then took a deep breath before replying, “Alright.” She then turned to Spitfire and asked, “Sweetie, is there anything you’d like to say to your brother?” Spitfire then said, “Sorry you don’t have wings anymore stumpy.”

Stumpy. She called him that disgusting name again. And she wasn’t accepting her responsibility. He waited a few more seconds, silently hoping his mother would correct his sister. However, when neither moved, Super Marine finally had an epiphany. Spitfire would get away with it. Like she always did. This made his blood boil hotter than the inside of any volcano.

“Get out.” He said very coldly. “Get out right now.” “Excuse me?” asked Stormy Flare. “You need to apologize for hitting your sister.” Finally reaching the breaking point, Super Marine shouted, “GET OUT RIGHT NOW! I DON’T EVER WANT TO SEE HER STUPID WINGS EVER AGAIN!” A now terrified Spitfire ran out of the room, bumping into the doctor and nurse as they were rushing into the room. Stormy Flare turned to her son and very coldly said, “When we get home, you’re grounded.” She then turned back around and left to find her daughter. Super Marine then quietly said under his breath, “In more ways than one.”

Three Weeks later

“Come on stumpy, we’re gonna be late for the show!” Cried out an energetic Spitfire, trying to get the attention of her apathetic brother. For his part, Super Marine trotted down the stairs, grumbling as he slipped on his coat. “I’m so excited. I can’t believe that the Wonderbolts actually invited us to hang out with them.” Spitfire had won the young flier’s contest two weeks earlier, much to her brother’s bane.

“I told you, stop calling me that!” shouted an incredibly irritated Super Marine. “Sorry, but it’s so much easier than calling you Super Marine.” Super Marine took a deep breath, and coldly responded, “Just shut up.” Stormy Flare then called out, “Come on you two. The Wonderbolts won’t wait forever.” Spitfire sped out the door, but Super Marine slowly stomped out, stamping his feet as if he were making grape juice.

Since Super Marine had had his “accident”, the family had had to purchase a balloon so that Super Marine could even move around Cloudsdale. It hadn’t been cheap, and it made Super Marine feel like a liability, especially when he overheard his mother complaining about the payments for it. As he walked up to the balloon, Stormy flare asked, “You two ready?” Spitfire gave an energetic “You bet!” whilst Super Marine simply sighed and replied, “As ready as I’ll ever be.”

After a few minutes (far too slow for Spitfire), the balloon made its way to the Wonderbolt’s stadium. Super Marine was wistfully looking all around him, watching all the pegasi flying around, some with speed like eagles, others with slower speed. But they were all flying, something he knew he would never be able to do under his own power again. Being surrounded by all the pegasi, seemingly taking their wings for granted made him sick. “Come on Super Marine.” Said Stormy Flare. “I don’t want to lose sight of Spitfire.” “I do.” Super Marine said under his breath. “Listen here mister.” Said a rather irritated Stormy Flare. “I don’t want you having another pity party today. Especially on your sister’s special day. Am I clear?” Super Marine then forced a small smile and replied, “Yes mom.”

Super Marine and his family walked down the hallway, Spitfire totally enamored by everything she saw. Super Marine was not as excited; he just wanted today to be over and done with. As Spitfire stared around, she was greeted by a tall blue stallion in a Wonderbolt’s flight suit. “Good to see you again kid. It’s been a while.” Said the Wonderbolt.

Spitfire was flying around in circles of pure joy. “Oh my gosh. You actually remember me. Wind Rider actually remembers me!” The old Wonderbolt rubbed the young filly’s mane and said, “Of course, we like to keep an eye out for young pegasi with strong potential.” Stormy Flare walked up to Wind Rider and said, “Let me tell you that she has been looking forward to this day for weeks.” Wind Rider responded, “The honor is ours ma’am.”

At that moment, Wind Rider caught a glimpse of Super Marine and asked the young colt, “And what’s your name young colt?” “Super Marine.” The latter replied. “Well, it’s an honor to meet you. I didn’t know Spitfire had a brother.” Super Marine, eyeing his sister, dryly replied, “Gee, I wonder why.” Stormy Flare then scolded her son, “I told you no pity parties, young colt.” She then turned to Wind Rider and said, “Sorry about that. He had an accident a few weeks ago and lost his wings.”

Wind Rider then said, “Sorry about that kid. I’ll see if one of the other Wonderbolts can give you a lift to the VIP booth for the show.” Super Marine, now somewhat confused, asked, “Wait, what do you mean give me a lift?” Wind Rider answered, “Well, the VIP booth is up at the top of the stadium and only pegasi can get up there and…..” Super Marine started to tense up. Was this pony insulting him? “Hey, I am a Pegasus!”

A somewhat miffed Wind Rider then said, “Yeah you kinda need you wings to get there.” Once again, Super Marine was furious, as he needed to now be carried up to the VIP booth like some newborn. Despite feeling angrier than nightmare moon, he managed to keep his anger inside. He turned to his mother and asked, “Mom, you mind if I take a look around here?” Stormy Flare responded, “Alright honey, just be back here in time for the show, ok?” Super Marine replied, “Ok.”

Once he was away from his mom, Spitfire, and Wind Rider, Super Marine began to wail in anger and started punching a pillar. “I AM NOT SOME WORTHLESS PONY YOU STUPID WIND RIDER!” At that moment, a security Pegasus showed up and said, “Excuse me, but if you’re gonna have a meltdown, please take it outside, ok kid?” Super Marine, despite having stinging tears filling his eyes, was able to make out this pony’s uniform; he was probably a Wonderbolt just like Wind Rider. “Stupid Wonderbolts!” he said under his breath as he ran out of the hall.

Super Marine finally made his way to an outdoor hall way, and finally curled up on a bench. This had so far been the second worst day of his life. Forced to attend something with his arrogant sister, backhandedly insulted by a Wonderbolt, and now barely able to contain weeks of pent up anger, he couldn’t contain himself any longer. He began to say to himself, “I hate you Spitfire. I hate your wings, I hate that everything goes your way, I hate your arrogance, and I hate you!”

Suddenly, Super Marine heard an odd sound; singing. “Haul on the bowline, the bully ship’s a rolling.” Sang out a stallion’s voice. Then a small chorus rang out, “Haul on the bowline, the bowline haul.” As Super Marine tried to dry out his eyes, he heard the first voice cry out again, “Haul on the bowline, the old mare is a growling.” The chorus repeated, “Haul on the bowline, the bowline haul.” Super Marine began to trot towards the sound of the singing, now curious as to who would be singing at a place like the Wonderbolts’ stadium.

Eventually, Super Marine found the source of the singing; a group of sky sailors were unloading supplies, most likely for the Wonderbolts. He then caught sight of a red unicorn with a black mane, black stubble, and a black tri corner hat, who sang, “Haul on the bowline, kitty is my darling.” The other sailors continued, “Haul on the bowline, the bowline haul.” Super Marine noticed how they moved the crates and traded them in rhythm to the song, as if the beat kept them in time.

“Well, look who it is.” Said a somewhat familiar voice behind Super Marine. He turned around to see a group of fillies who had been bullying him for years, led by their leader, Semper Fi. “Looks like the rumors are true; Super Marine is now Stumpy Marine.” Said Semper Fi, followed by a very unsettling laugh.

Super Marine had been spared from their bullying since he had his accident, and had to miss a few weeks of school to recover and adjust to his new situation, but clearly he wasn’t shielded by the ironic sanctuary of home. “Come on you jerk, haven’t you got anything else to waste your time on?” said a very irate Super Marine. One of the other pegasi fillies continued, “What’s an earth pony doing all alone in Cloudsdale?” Now even the bullies were implying he wasn’t a true Pegasus anymore.

“Cut it out!” Super Marine shouted, though it seemed his efforts fell on deaf ears. “Awh is the little chicken crying?” said Semper Fi, cruelty oozing out of every syllable. “Wait, you aren’t a chicken.” He continued. “At least chickens have wings.” Now all the bullies were laughing, and Super Marine now found himself crying again. He tried to turn around, only to find the group of bullies had him encircled, and since he couldn’t fly, his escape had been cut off. “Not a real Pegasus, not a real Pegasus.” They said mockingly. Super Marine, now feeling worse than any point in the last month, curled up into a ball, tears flooding out of eyes like a garden hose, began to think to himself, ‘maybe I really am some worthless runt.’ It hadn’t even occurred to him that the sailor’s singing had stopped for well over a minute.

“Oi, what do you think you’re doing to him you little pricks?” shouted a somewhat familiar voice. Super Marine and the bullies looked to see the red unicorn was marching over to the group, his eyes clearly giving his anger away. “Uh, we were just playing sir.” said a very nervous Semper Fi. The red unicorn looked him dead in the eyes and very coldly said, “You listen to me lad. I see you bullying this kid again, I swear I’ll kick all your sorry flanks all the way to the moon. Am I clear?” Semper Fi meekly nodded. “NOW CLEAR OFF YOU LITTLE BUGGERS!” the gang of bullies ran off back into the stadium, as if they were being chased by rabid timber wolves.

The red unicorn walked up to Super Marine, who was still sitting on the ground, tears now gently streaming out of his eyes. “You alright there lad?” asked the unicorn. Another thought now ran through Super Marine’s mind. This stallion had helped him, a “worthless runt” whom he didn’t even know. This was enough to compel Super Marine to launch himself into the unicorn’s chest, hugging him as if for dear life. “Thank you mister.” He said to the unicorn, his tears flowing openly once again. The unicorn, though put off for a moment, surprised the young colt by hugging him back, gently saying, “It’s all right lad, it’s all right.”

After what seemed like an eternity, (but really about ten minutes), Super Marine regained his composure and said, “Thank you sir. Guess I needed that.” The red unicorn then said, “Trust me lad, if there’s one kind of pony I can’t stand, it’s a bully.” He then asked the young colt, “If you don’t mind me askin’, what were they picking on you for anyway?” Super Marine took a deep breath, and responded, “They were mocking the fact I lost my wings.” The unicorn took a deep breath and then said, “Oi. I am sorry about that.” “Thanks, but that doesn’t change much.” Super Marine glumly.

The red unicorn then said, “Yeah, I kinda figured. But how ‘bout I go buy you a soda?” “Huh?” asked a confused Super Marine. “Aye.” Said the red unicorn. “I’ve always found the best way to help smooth out a bad day is nice soda. Doesn’t change what happened, but helps keep you pepped up to deal with it later.” “Well, I do kinda like soda.” Said a somewhat intrigued Super Marine. “And I am kinda thirsty.” The red unicorn then placed a hoof on his shoulder and warmly said, “Come on lad, let’s get you a drink.”

A few minutes later, Super Marine and the red unicorn were sitting in the concourse, sipping bottles of cola and ginger ale respectively. The unicorn then asked, “What’s your name kid?” “Super Marine.” Replied the young colt. The unicorn then replied, “Name’s Flint. Sorry those jerks were picking on you.” He then asked, “So, if you don’t mind me askin’, what happened to your wings anyway?” Super Marine then guiltily looked over his back to the now vestigial remnants of his wings, hoping the stallion wouldn’t ask. However, he also felt a warmth from this mystery pony. Maybe it was from him buying him a soda, but he also remembered him chasing off those bullies. Mustering enough courage, Super Marine said, “My sister….” He found himself saying that part with enough venom to make even a cobra ill. “…. Crashed into me and ripped them right off.”

For a moment, Flint sat there, unsure of what to say, until he finally answered, “Wow. Did she ever apologize?” Super Marine sat there for a minute, then answered, “Nope, she hasn’t.” Flint was shocked by this, and then said, “Wow, she must be a real jerk.” Super Marine then started to lose his temper again. “And the worst part is she calls me stumpy!” Flint then said, “I swear if I ever find that little bilge rat I’ll……..”

“Super Marine! Where have you been?!” Super Marine and Flint heard a voice shouting. They turned around to see Stormy Flare, Spitfire, and Wind Rider. “You’d better have a good explanation as to why you missed the show right now!” Super Marine was had gotten out of the chair and was backing down in fear. “Missed the show?” he asked, genuinely curious. Spitfire then stepped forward and said, “Yeah, you missed the entire show. You should have seen it, it was awesome!”

“Excuse me ma’am, but I take you are Super Marine’s mother?” “Yes, my name is Stormy Flare.” The red unicorn extended his hoof and said, “Flint.” “Where was he?” asked Stormy Flare. Flint answered, “Poor lad here was getting picked on by a nasty group of bilge rats.”

Wind Rider then spoke up. “Hey, aren’t you one of those sailors delivering supplies?” Flint answered, “Aye, turns out you jokers seem to tolerate bullying on your grounds.” A somewhat insulted Wind Rider asked, “What do you mean?” Flint then wrapped his hoof around Super Marine and said, “Because I found this young lad being bullied by a group of colts.” “What?” the Wonderbolt asked. “That’s a shame.” Flint was starting to glow crimson in anger. “”A shame?” this young lad was reduced to a shivering wreck because a group of kids were saying he wasn’t a real Pegasus!”

“But Stumpy here can’t fly, so I guess that makes him an earth pony now.” Said Spitfire, completely oblivious to how insulting what she just said was. Super Marine was now getting angry himself. “I told you not to call me that! My name is not Stumpy!” he found himself shouting. Stormy Flare couldn’t help but get frustrated and called out, “That is it! We are going home right now!” She draped her wings around Super Marine and Spitfire, trying to guide them to the exit.

However, Super Marine managed to wrestle his way out, and ran back to Flint, hugging the sailor again. “Thank you Mr. Flint. For everything.” Flint hugged the colt back and said, “You’re welcome lad. I do hope we can meet again.” Super Marine then began smiling. “Really?” “Of course lad.” Said the sailor, taking his tri corner hat and placing it on the young colt’s head. “How else am I gonna get me hat back?” he said whilst winking to Super Marine. The two gave each other a final quick hug as Flint got up and left, telling the young colt, “Stay strong lad.”

Three Months Later.

Super Marine couldn’t take it anymore. The last few months had become a living nightmare. Once he returned to school, Semper Fi and his friends continued their bullying, even roughing him up a few times. Just as his sister had done, they adopted the insulting name “Stumpy,” something that really grinded his gears. Finally, after two months of it, he snapped and got into a very nasty fight with Semper Fi. Though both would walk away with only scratches and a few cuts, Super Marine was suspended from school, as well as ostracized from what few friends he had left.

And his family was no help either. “I can’t believe it! You got Suspended?! What am I going to do with you?! Shouted Stormy Flare, not knowing what to do with her son. “You can’t fly, you don’t have a cutie mark, and now you’ve been suspended. I can’t even begin to describe how disappointed I am with you.” Those words stung Super Marine like a sting ray. And Spitfire was getting worse. Super Marine couldn’t help but feel jealous of her flying skills, something he knew he would never have. The fact that everything had gone her way and her still calling him that cursed nickname made his blood boil.

So there he was, a wingless Pegasus trapped at home because he couldn’t go anywhere else, suspended from school, alienated from his family, and all in all, feeling as if he didn’t belong.

And yet, for perhaps the first time in his life, Super Marine had finally found his calling. After that chance encounter with Flint, Super Marine decided that he wanted to be a sailor. Ever since they had gotten home from that Wonderbolts show, Super Marine began reading everything he could about them, such as the kinds of ships they used, how they stayed in the air through magic, propellers, and occasionally airbags.

But that wasn’t all he’d learned. Super Marine devoured books ranging from famous sailors such as Old Stormalong and Captain Ironsides to more mundane elements of sailor life such as what kinds of chores they do to keep their ships functioning. He practiced all the knots and rope tricks he found that sailors used and familiarized himself with every part of a basic ship’s anatomy. Heck, he had even “practiced sailing” the family’s balloon, much to his mother’s chargin.

Yet no matter how much he continued his calling, Stormy Flare and especially Spitfire did not find his newfound calling in life to be a good choice. If it wasn’t Spitfire calling sailors “nothing but smelly, loud, and obnoxious dunces” as well as referring to him as “Stumpy” yet again, it was his mother complaining how they were “Lowlife scum who slave all day and spend all their money as soon as they get it.” Super Marine found the latter remark particularly insulting. “Well at least they treated me like I matter, unlike you and Spitfire.” “That was just that one unicorn, and how dare you say that about me and your sister.” Super Marine still couldn’t get that final conversation out of his head. “Then how come I felt happier with him than I have ever since Spitfire took my wings away?” Needless to say, Super Marine had been sent to his room shortly after.

Sitting in a chair in his room, the little wingless Pegasus stared out of his room, noticing that a thunderstorm was coming. He’d heard his mom say how the area currently underneath Cloudsdale was due for a doozie. Then, an idea came into his head. Super Marine peaked outside, and to his joyous surprise, the balloon was parked right outside, as if it were begging him to take it. Of course, he thought about what would happen if the balloon crashed, but another thought quickly replaced it, ‘what do I really have to keep me here?’

Having made his mind up rather quickly, Super Marine quickly packed a simple bag of bare necessities, grabbed a leather coat, and prepared to leave his room. Before he did though, he grabbed what had now become his most prized possession, the black hat Flint had given him. It may have been a bit too big for him, but Super Marine felt that the hat had become a part of him. Placing the hat on top of his head, Super Marine then bolted down towards the kitchen, grabbing a few bottles of water, made a few sandwiches, placed them in small bags, placed them and the water in his bag, and bolted out the door to the balloon. Super Marine knew exactly what he was doing, he was running away. He wasn’t going to stand being stuck with Spitfire and his mom anymore.

However, as he made his way to the balloon, he heard a very familiar voice behind him. “What are you doing Stumpy?” Said Spitfire, who was landing after practicing her flying with her friends. Being overcome with confidence he hadn’t felt in his entire life, Super Marine, while placing his pack in the balloon, said, “I’m leaving.” Spitfire was taken back a bit, and asked, “Leaving? Where are you going?” Super Marine then replied, “Anywhere but here.”

At that moment, Spitfire asked, “What do you mean by that Stumpy?” Super Marine once again began to glow red in anger, and answered, “One, I’m tired of you and mom treating me like I’m less than you. Two, I’m gonna be a sailor, wether you like it or not, and three,….” Super Marine took a deep breath, before shouting at the top of his lungs, “MY NAME IS NOT STUMPY!!” Spitfire was taken aback by this last statement, both the tone and his message. “Hey, you can’t talk to me like that!”

For a moment, both fillies stood there, but eventually Super Marine said, “You know what, you aren’t worth it.” He was about to set hoof in the balloon, he heard Spitfire coldly asked, “Are you really gonna run away. Wind Rider says that’s really cowardly.” Super Marine just said, “Well, I’m not Wind Rider, and I’m not you. In fact, I don’t ever want to see you again.” Now it seemed he finally got through to Spitfire, who asked, “What has gotten into you Stumpy?” She called him that cursed name again. Finally having had enough, Super Marine pushed Spitfire away and shouted, “I HATE YOU. AND I NEVER WANNA SEE YOU AGAIN!”

With that, Super Marine hopped into the balloon, and set off for wherever the wind took him. He actually found himself smiling a little when he heard Spitfire shout, “I’ll tell Mom you took the balloon!”

Within twenty minutes though, any confidence Super Marine had was replaced with fear. He had made the foolish choice of flying right into the storm, and now the balloon was being thrown all over the sky. Super Marine held on to one of the sides of the balloon, but still felt being thrashed around as if he were some sort of ragdoll. ‘Is this it?’ Super Marine thought to himself. Would he actually die up here?

Just as he thought that, Super Marine saw a series of lights through the dark clouds. Not hesitating, the young colt managed to steer his balloon towards the light. Then, he could feel the balloon hit something hard, and he was thrown out of the balloon and knocked out cold.

As Super Marine began to regain his consciousness, he heard a number of surprised voices. “What the devil?” asked one. “Is that a colt?” asked another. Opening his eyes, Super Marine found himself on a ship’s deck, and being stared at by several pony sailors. Before the young colt could say anything, he heard a familiar voice call out from behind the small crowd. “What’s going on?” As he raised his head to confirm his suspicions, he was both surprised and overjoyed to see Flint, his beard now more pronounced and sporting a black vest and a new black bi-corn hat. “Flint!” Cried out the young colt as he ran up to the older unicorn, leaping onto him in with a huge hug.

“Oi, kid, what in Celestia’s name are you doing up here?” Asked the older unicorn, his face showing a mix of concern and anger. Super Marine found himself starting to cower back when he heard another voice shout out, “What’s all this then?” Every pony turned to see a dark blue earth pony stallion with a bright scarlet mane and tale wearing a glengarry approaching from the ship’s cabin. The new pony walked up to the young colt, and very bluntly asked, “Alright lad, what’s your name?”

“Uh…, it’s a….. Ol’…..” Super Marine found himself nervously Stammering. “Old what?” asked the blue stallion. At this moment, Super Marine realized that this was probably his best chance to move on from Spitfire for good. Quickly glancing around, He noticed a silver badge on the blue stallion’s Glengarry, and quickly answered, “Silver. It’s Old Silver.” The Blue Stallion, as well as a somewhat nervous Flint, stood there on the soaked deck before the Blue Stallion called out, “Mr. Flint!” “Aye Cap’n?” Flint answered immediately, standing at attention. The Blue Stallion then cooly said, “Take young Mr. Silver to the galley, dry him off, and find him something to keep him busy. We’re already behind Schedule as it is.” With that, The Blue Stallion shouted, “Alright boys, no more lollygagging. Back to work!” As the Blue Stallion trotted back to the cabin, Flint turned to the young colt and said, “Alright now Old Silver, head down to the galley.” With that, Super Marine, no, Old Silver did as he was told and made for the ship’s galley.

Once he was down in the galley, the newly christened Old Silver sat himself down on one of the benches, enthusiastically waiting for Flint to come and give him his first orders. Flint came down, and Silver could tell from the look on his face that he was very unhappy. Silver nervously asked, “Uh, Flint? Is something wrong?” Flint then started angrily shouting, “Something Wrong!? How about you explain to me what are you doing all the way out here, sailing that balloon in the middle of a storm!? YOU COULD’VE GOTTEN YOURSELF KILLED!”

This outburst hit the young Silver hard. Flint then took a deep breath and much more quietly, but still certainly angry, asked, “You’re running away aren’t you?” Silver couldn’t take it anymore, and his eyes began to leak bleed tears. ‘Great going’ he chastised himself in his head. ‘Not only did you ruin everything with your family, but now with Flint. You’ve screwed everything up you idiot!’

As Silver continued his crying, he suddenly felt something on his back. He looked up to see Flint had sat down next to him and wrapped a hoof around the young colt and asked, “How bad did it get with ‘em?” Silver, managing to calm his breathing, answered, “I got suspended from school because I stood up to the bullies picking on me, mom called me a disappointment, and Spitfire kept insulting me and calling me that stupid name.” Flint then asked, “So you got in fights and found yourself at the bottom of the pecking order with no way to advance?” “Yeah. I think.” Answered a somewhat confused Silver.

With that, Flint got up and walked to a corner and used his magic to pull out a mop and a bucked with soapy water. “Alright lad.” Said the older unicorn. “You take Mr. Mop and Mrs. Bucket and mop up the galley floor here whilst I whip us up some cocoa.” Any other filly or colt would be very unhappy to be ordered to perform such a menial task. But for Old Silver, he simply grabbed the bucket and mop and happily remarked, “Aye sir.”

Flint then called out, “By the way, I see you got your cutie mark. Looks impressive.” Confused, Silver turned around to face his rear, and flipped the side of his jacked to see, lo and behold, a brand new cutie mark of a sail being pushed forward by the wind. Silver knew what it meant; his newfound and true love of sailing and his willingness to push forward, never looking back.

So there stood Old Silver, a wingless Pegasus mopping up the floor of the galley of some trade ship. A colt having forsaken his old name and old life. And nowhere in all of Equestria could any pony find any pony happier.

“Wow.” Said a stunned Rainbow Dash. She and the rest of the Wonderbolts stood speechless in front of the Squid’s Claw, taking in the truth of the pony who had helped save Scootaloo’s life and been revealed to be her captain’s elder brother. She turned to see Soarin was now angrily staring at Spitfire. “Aye.” Said Flint, having taken his hat off and brushed away some sweat from his brow (due to standing right under the sun for Celestia knows how long. Surprise spoke up, “Wait, why didn’t you just take him back if you were so close to Cloudsdale?” Flint answered, “If we had made port late we might not have gotten paid. Besides,..” he said as he motioned to Spitfire. “I think the lad needed some time away to think.” Now Rainbow found herself glaring at her captain. How could someone she looked up to like Spitfire have been so much of a bully?

“Well,..” started Flint. “I think I’ve kept you distracted long enough. I’ll go get Silver and Scootaloo and we can all be on our way.” He then entered the Squid’s Claw and disappeared from sight. As soon as he was gone, Soarin angrily asked, “You have any other siblings you haven’t told us about?” “Huh?” asked a somewhat surprised Spitfire. “Yeah.” Replied the furious stallion. “how come we never heard of him before?” Fleetfoot was the next to speak up! “Yeah, I introduced you to my parents. Even Crash brought her parents along.” She said, before looking over to Rainbow Dash and sheepishly continuing, “Uh, eventually.” Blaze was next. “Sheesh. I thought we were supposed to be transparent with each other.”

Rainbow Dash was the final to address her captain. “And is it true?” “Is what true Crash?” replied Spitfire, her voice betraying her anger and discomfort. Rainbow answered, “His wings. Did you really cause the accident that took Silver’s wings?” Spitfire now found her teammates glaring at her, as if they didn’t even know what to do with her. “What? It was years ago. Besides, looks like Stumpy got over it decently well.”

“It’s ‘cause I bloody had to you jerk.” Called out Old Silver’s voice. The Wonderbolts turned around to see Silver, Flint, and Scootaloo exiting the Squid’s Claw, and it was clear that Scootaloo was unhappy about something. Flint spoke up, “Seems we had a slight problem everyone.” Rainbow asked, “What do you mean?” Before either of the sailor ponies could speak up, Scootaloo very bluntly said, “Silver told me everything.” Flint, somewhat glaring at Silver, added, “Despite me expressly ordering him not to.” Silver simply shrugged his metal wings. Scootaloo walked up to Rainbow Dash and asked, “Can we go now?” “Sure thing Squirt.” She picked up the filly and said, “Flint, Silver, thanks again. I think Scoots here needs some rest.” With that, Rainbow Dash flew off towards the hotel the Wonderbolts had decided to stay at.

As the other Wonderbolts flew as well, Spitfire found herself stopped when Silver called out, “Oi, Sis!” As she turned around, she saw her brother come forward and say, “So you really haven’t told them about me? Guess you really don’t think that much of me after all.” Spitfire just glared and said, “Save it Stumpy.” Silver’s smirk faded into a furious frown as he angrily whispered, “Shove off.” The mare simply flew off, not even looking back, just as Silver expected. As Spitfire faded out of sight, Flint walked up and said, “You know I’ll be docking some of your next pay for disregarding my orders.” Silver simply answered, “I know sir.” “Why did you tell her?” inquired the captain. Silver simply replied, “Because she asked. Besides, it kinda felt good to talk about it again.” Flint just shook his head and let out a soft laugh, and soon both stallions returned to the pub to rejoin their crewmates.

Author's Note

Next Time; The map calls, and the animosity truly begins.

Good Intentions

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 3; good intentions

“Come on, you can do it.” Rainbow Dash said excitedly to her protégé. Three weeks had passed since the little incident on the way to Manehattan. Since then, Rainbow had made it her personal mission to help Scootaloo improve her flying. Scootaloo, on the other hoof, found herself sweating so much she wondered if she were just some giant water balloon. “Ok squirt, I think I’ve pushed you enough for today.” With that, Scootaloo collapsed onto the grassy field she and Rainbow had been practicing.

“Phew, thanks Rainbow. Didn’t know how long I could keep it up.” Scootaloo said very wheezily, making sure to take a massive gulp from her water bottle. Rainbow Dash cut in, remarking, “Come on, you’re getting pretty good. You seem to just have trouble with prolonged flight.” “I know,” replied the younger filly. “However…..” Scootaloo started, somewhat unsure of how to phrase what was on her mind. “Something wrong Scoots?” asked the older pony.

Taking a deep breath, Scootaloo asked, “Rainbow, What’s pushing you to help me on my flying now? I mean the last few weeks it seems like it’s all we’ve been doing.” Rainbow solemnly answered, “Look, I’m just worried about you. I mean when you got swept off the deck of that ship I had no idea if I’d ever find you again. I just figured if we worked on your flying then something like that won’t happen again.” Scootaloo then hugged her honorary big sister and answered, “Don’t worry. Besides, I don’t think I’ll ever be on the top deck of a ship during a storm again.”

Rainbow then asked, “That’s another thing, what were you doing on the deck during a storm?” Scootaloo, squirming away and looking down towards the grass, answered, “Well, Spitfire forgot her goggles, so she asked me to…..” Rainbow immediately put her hoof on her mouth and asked, “Spitfire sent you?” Scootaloo continued, “Well, She said she needed to get you guys together to go over your routine, and promised me she would….” Again, Rainbow put her hoof to Scootaloo’s lips and coldly said, “You don’t need to say anymore.” After taking her hoof away, Rainbow thought out loud, “Next time I see her I am gonna have a good long talk with her.”

Before either Pegasus could say anything else, they heard a familiar sound from behind them. Looking towards their flanks, both ponies noticed their cutie marks were now glowing. That could mean only one thing….

“The Map!” both ponies exclaimed excitedly. Rainbow lowered her wing and playfully saying, “All aboard the Rainbow Express!” Scootaloo happily climbed up and wrapped her hooves around her honorary sister and said, “All passengers accounted for.” Laughing at the little filly playing along, Rainbow said, “And away we go!” and took off towards Twilight’s castle.

Once the two pegasi arrived at the castle, they made their way towards the throne room, where the cutie map was located. Once they entered, they saw Twilight Sparkle and Starlight Glimmer were observing the map. “Hey guys.” Rainbow Dash asked. Twilight was the first to answer. “Well, looks like you and Scootaloo are up for a first.” Scootaloo asked, “What do you mean?” Both pegasi made their way to the map, only to be met with an awkward surprise.

Both of their cutie marks had indeed been called. However, they had been called to different locations. Rainbow cast a glance towards Starlight, who simply answered, “It wasn’t me. I swear it.” Rainbow, feeling that this instance wasn’t caused by one of Starlight’s tampering, took another look at the map. Her own cutie mark was circling above the Wonderbolt’s academy and base. Clearly something else was affecting the team. However, when she glanced at Scootaloo’s mark, it was floating over the air in the middle of nowhere, or rather what seemed to be within a day or two from Cloudsdale.

“Hey Twilight, can you zoom the map in a bit to where Scootaloo’s mark is pointing. Twilight did so, revealing that the cutie mark was floating over a three-masted sky ship. Rainbow stood there for a good few moments, almost wishing it wasn’t what it was clearly showing until Scootaloo blurted out, “Hey, isn’t that the Hawkins?” “The Hawkins?” asked Twilight. “Yeah, it’s the ship Old Silver serves on.” Starlight asked, “Wait, who’s Old Silver?” Rainbow answered, “He’s, uh, Spitfire’s brother.”

“WHAT?” asked a startled Twilight. “I didn’t know Spitfire had a brother!” “Neither did the rest of us.” Rainbow replied, eying the Wonderbolts Academy. “Turns out their relationship is….. rocky.” Twilight then asked, “Wait, what happened between them?” Scootaloo answered with, “Apparently when they were young Spitfire caused Silver’s wings to be amputated. Turns out they’ve barely spoken since then.” Starlight then asked, “Wait, aren’t the Wonderbolts getting ready for their annual family day show?” Twilight realized how serious this mission was going to be. “Well, I know this one is gonna be tough, but I’m confident you two can do this.” However, Both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were just continuing to stare at the cutie map, knowing that saying this mission was more than just tough.

This would be one of the hardest friendship missions any of them would likely ever undertake.

Cloudsdale, the next day…

Cloudsdale’s docks didn’t exactly stand out as much as Manehattan’s, so it was actually pretty easy for Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash to find the Hawkins, nestled comfortably in a cloud dry-dock. “You ready Scoots?” Rainbow asked the younger filly. “Ready as I’ll ever be. You sure you can’t stay?” Scootaloo asked nervously. “Sorry. One, Twilight would throw a fit if I interfered here, at least now, and two, I gotta head to Wonderbolts HQ and get Spitfire buttered up to the idea.” Both pegasi knew they couldn’t go against the map’s wishes, which meant at least for the moment, Scootaloo was going to be on her own again.

Taking deep breath, Scootaloo decided to take the first step, and began to trot towards the Hawkins. Rainbow Called out, “See you in a bit Scoots.” With that, she took off towards the Wonderbolts HQ. Scootaloo then continued towards the ship. She noticed that the paint on the hull was actually starting to chip in a few places. Taking another deep breath, Scootaloo continued towards the vessel.

As Scootaloo moved up the ramp, eying several sailors moving large crates down to a series of trolleys, she noticed two familiar ponies in blue jackets. However, before she could speak up, a familiar elderly and raspy voice spoke up from right behind her. “Kid? What are you doing all the way out here?” Scootaloo jumped in surprise, only to notice a certain elderly earth pony. “Wyvern, for the love of Celestia, you have to stop terrifying every pony.” Called out a somewhat annoyed Nelson, before noticing who he had accidentally terrified. “Scootaloo? Is that you?”

As Scootaloo made her way onto the deck, she nervously answered, “Uh yes. Good to see you again, Perry was it?” Nelson let out a small chuckle before answering, “No I’m Nelson. This blockhead over here is Perry.” Perry then playfully cut in, “Hey, are you trying to say I’m an idiot?” Nelson cheekily answered, “Well you don’t exactly need any help from me.” Perry replied, “That’s right.” Before both ponies began laughing hysterically, with Scootaloo joining in before another, more familiar voice interrupted the small group. “Oi, what are you two bletherin’ about?”

Scootaloo turned to see a certain yellow Pegasus with a black leather jacket, a black and slightly battered tri-corner hat, and most importantly, two long metal wings. “Scootaloo? Ha ha. What are you doing all the way up here Bonnie Lass?” asked the elder Pegasus. Scootaloo had to admit it felt good when Old Silver came over and rustled her mane much like Rainbow Dash usually would. Scootaloo answered, “Well, actually, it has to do with you.” “Really?” Silver playfully asked. “You couldn’t get enough of little old me?” he then pointed one of his metal fingers towards himself. Perry cut in, “Hey maybe she couldn’t of me?” “I doubt it Perry. You’re a bit too old for the kid.”

Scootaloo then spoke up, “Uh, you see, the reason I’m here, well, it involves…..” Scootaloo didn’t know how to say the last bit. “Yes?” asked Silver. Taking a deep breath, Scootaloo quickly shouted out, “It involves your sister.”

The Hawkin’s galley, ten minutes later….

“I’m not going!” Old Silver said, not quite shouting but leaving no room for misinterpretation. Scootaloo, Perry, Nelson, and Wyvern were also there, with the filly trying to change the stubborn Pegasus’s mind. “But Silver,” Scootaloo tried to reason with him. “I know you and Spitfire don’t exactly have the best relationship….” Silver Responded, “Gee, I wonder how you figured it out.” Whilst using his metal wings to make a pose implying he was pondering the filly’s plea. “Come on Silver. I’m sure you two can work things out.” Said Nelson. “I mean maybe she’s mellowed out over the years.” “Besides, she’s kinda cute.” Replied Perry, who received awkward stares from Scootaloo, Wyvern, and Nelson, as well as a very unpleasant glare from Silver. “Heh heh heh.” Perry let out whilst tip toeing towards the exit. “I’m going now.” He replied as he dashed out of the galley.

With Perry having vacated the galley, Silver continued, “I understand you want to help kid, but there are some things you can’nae fix.” As Silver walked over to the kitchen, Scootaloo asked, “Well, have you tried before?” As Silver pulled out a mug and began to pour what appeared to be ginger ale into it. “I have, I’m sorry to say.” Was Silver’s answer. “And I swear every time she just got more and more stubborn and all around nasty.” Nelson then added, “Unfortunately he does have a point. From what I heard Silver isn’t exactly entirely welcome at the Wonderbolts’ little compound.”

At that moment, all four ponies heard a new voice say, “Well, we’ve all survived a lot worse than that putz of a Pegasus.” The group turned around to see Cap’n Flint, a look of determination on his face. “There a problem Cap’n?” asked Silver. “There is indeed Mr. Silver.” Replied Flint. “It seems Princess Sparkle’s map felt it was important enough to fix what’s been broke between you and Spitfire that it sent Scootaloo here.” As he said this, he walked over to Old Silver and took his mug, remarking, “Must be a pretty big deal to get the kid here involved into this.”

Every Pony stood there for a moment before Flint, sporting a jolly smile, gave the order, “What are you standing around for Mr. Silver? You need to pack and ship out to the Wonderbolts’ base.” Scootaloo and the sailors stood there for a moment before Old Silver tried to counter the order. “Sir, if I may…” However, Flint cut him off. “Sorry Mr. Silver, but you may not. Not this time.” Realizing he wouldn’t be able to avoid the situation this time, Nelson spoke up, “Sir, if I may propose a compromise….”

The Wonderbolts’ HQ; a few hours later.….

For perhaps the second time in all her life, Rainbow Dash was unsure of whether or not she actually wanted to be heading to the Wonderbolts’ HQ. On one hoof, she knew she (as well as Scootaloo) had a mission to accomplish. She also took a great amount of pride in helping friends and even family come together. However, this time she would be going directly against her commanding officer. And if there was anything that Spitfire couldn’t stand (Other than being stuck with kids) it was any of the Wonderbolts challenging her authority.

Making her way to Spitfire’s office, Rainbow took a deep breath. She knew once it started, there would be no turning back. However, Rainbow also knew the map had called her and Scootaloo for a reason. And knowing how the map decided who was sent, she would at least find out soon enough.

Rainbow Dash knocked on the door to Spitfire’s office. From the other side, she heard her captain’s voice call out, “Come in.” Opening the door, Rainbow slowly walked in, observing her captain giving her hoof stamp to posters of the team, which had not too recently added Thunder Lane as a fully fledged member. Without even lifting her head from the stack, Spitfire asked, “All right Fast Clip, what do you want?” “Uh…” Rainbow said in confusion. “Actually it’s me ma’am.”

“Huh?” asked a now startled Spitfire, who raised her head to see Rainbow Dash standing before her. “Oh, what are you doing here Crash? I wasn’t expecting you or the others for another day or two.” “Heh heh heh. Yeah, about that….” Rainbow started, feeling somewhat nervous. “You remember that time the map called me and Twilight to help Sky Stinger and Vapor Trail?” “Yeah?” Spitfire answered skeptically. “Well, it called me here and it called Scootaloo to the Hawkins.” “The Hawkins? What’s that?” Spitfire asked. “The ship that rescued Scootaloo.” Rainbow answered. “The one your brother is on.”

This last statement was met with a look of fear and shock on Spitfire’s face. “Please tell me you aren’t bringing Stumpy here.” Rainbow Dash, surprised her captain was showing such surprising callousness towards her brother, asked, “Ma’am, forgive me for this, But what the hay do you have against Old Silver anyway?” Spitfire immediately answered, “Did you even see him. He’s a great big grump and a sensitive little sissy. I mean, what kind of pony can’t tolerate a little nickname?” Once again, Rainbow Dash was shocked at what her captain and idol were saying. Sure, since the Wonderbolts’ Academy she knew Spitfire could be hard, loud, and at times very unpleasant. But to hear her come off as so uncaring and downright cruel just made her feel kind of sick.

However, Rainbow remembered something she and Scootaloo had planned earlier. “You know, I remember you complaining about how the maintenance crew was on vacation for a few weeks.” Rainbow said somewhat cheekily. “Yeah.” Spitfire responded skeptically. Rainbow continued. “And apparently this time a year some sailors find it hard to get steady work. And since we may need a few extra hooves….” Suddenly, Spitfire figured out exactly what her subordinate was implying. “I swear if you bring Stumpy here, you’ll be on probation for the rest of your life!” Rainbow shot back, “And what happens when the others find out about that?” Spitfire then slumped back in her chair, but her glair remained, and she barked out, “Get out of my office Crash.” Rainbow Dash hesitated for a moment, but figured it was wise to let Spitfire calm down and they could deal with the situation at a later hour. “Yes ma’am.” With that, Rainbow turned around and left Spitfire’s office and headed to the runway, where she would keep an eye out for two certain pegasi.

After a few minutes, Rainbow Dash heard flapping from behind her. “Hey Crash, how’s it hanging?” Turing around, Rainbow noticed Soarin and Surprise, both out of their flight suits and in their flight jackets. “Hey guys.” Rainbow called out to her teammates. Surprise asked, “What are you doing here so early? You’re usually the last one here.” Rainbow replied, “Yeah turns out the map called me and Scootaloo to help Spitfire and Old Silver get along.” While Soarin whistled in awkwardness, Surprise answered, “Wow. That’s gonna be tough.”

Rainbow noticed Soarin looking away and asked, “Something wrong Soarin?” The Pegasus stallion replied, “Yeah. I asked Spitfire about her brother a few times, but all she said was she didn’t want to talk about him.” “Sheesh” Replied Rainbow Dash. “I mean I told Spitfire about the map and she said she’d put me on probation if I brought him here.” Surprise then asked, “Wait, are you bringing him here?” “Well yeah.” Rainbow answered. “We can’t exactly get her away what with preparations for the family day show, so it’s easier to get him here. Scootaloo was sent to get him.”

Before either of the other Wonderbolts could say anything else, all three pegasi heard the sounds of creaking wood and propellers. Rainbow Dash noticed that from behind her friends emerged a yellow and black striped three masted sky ship making its way towards the outskirts of the base. “Whoa.” Soarin remarked on the vessel. “I thought you said only Silver and the kid were coming.” “So did I.” Rainbow replied.

Flying down to where the ship was now docking itself, Rainbow Dash and the other Wonderbolts made their way to the vessel. Rainbow herself was surprised to see the ship appeared to be surprisingly sparsely populated, with only three ponies on deck, none of them being Scootaloo or Old Silver. However, she did notice the pony behind the ship’s wheel; a red unicorn with a black mane and beard, as well as a black coat and bi-corner hat. “Ahoy there Miss Rainbow Dash.” Called out the pony, Cap’n Flint if she remembered. “Hey there. How’s it hanging?” Rainbow called to the old sailor.

“Rather pleasant actually.” Cap’n Flint answered, tipping his hat to the mare. “Though I take you know why my crew and I are here.” Soarin then replied, “Yeah. I wouldn’t be surprised if by this time tomorrow all the other Wonderbolts found out.” At that moment, a new voice with an exotic accent emerged from the galley. “I bet. Makes me harder to ignore.” From the stairs that led to the galley, Old Silver emerged with Scootaloo in tow. “Hey Silver, Hey Scoots.” Rainbow called out to her friend and mission objective. “Rainbow!” Scootaloo called out. “I got Silver as well as some the other sailors.” Silver then replied, “Well, these lads here did’ne want me to face Spitfire all by my lonesome, so Perry, Nelson, and Wyvern here volunteered to help out around here as well.” Cap’n Flint then added, “And I’m here so the others don’t distract Mr. Silver here.”

The Sailor ponies then lowered a ramp and began to depart the docked vessel, with Silver naturally being the first to set hoof off of the Hawkins. “Ah, Feels good to feel something other than wood or stone for a change.” Surprise flew down to Silver and asked, “So, is it true about your wings?” Silver then displayed his right wing, splaying it out. “Ooh.” Surprise said as she examined his wing. “Aye. To be honest they feel more like a second pair of front hooves than wings. Guess I just got too used to having these hunks of hardware.” Soarin then came up and asked, “so how long have you had these prosthetics anyway?” “About a decade.” Old Silver answered. “They were a gift from the lads, a thank you for saving us all from a mutiny.” Rainbow asked, “What’s a mutiny?”

Before any of the sailors could answer, they heard a voice all out, “Hey, who’s bright idea was it to park that hunk of junk here?” Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and Surprise turned around to see Spitfire flying from the base, clearly appearing to be irritated. That irritation quickly disappeared as she noticed a very certain Pegasus with mechanical wings. “Stumpy.” Spitfire said as she landed in front of her brother. “Little sis.” Silver replied, giving his sister a smug grin, which she returned with a smug smile of her own. Both ponies stood there for a minute, with every pony around them standing around them, hoping neither would make a horrible mistake. Silver spoke first. “How’s mum?” “She’s pretty good. She’ll be here in a few days actually.” Silver then replied, “Well now, it will be good to see mum again.

Spitfire then asked, “What are you doing here Stumpy?” Old Silver took a deep breath, struggling to hold in his anger. “Turns out the Princess’s map called Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo here to help fix things up between you and I.” “Really?” Spitfire asked, Rainbow noticing she was trying to put on a friendly façade, one that at least she could see through. “Well now,” Spitfire continued. “Well I appreciate the gesture, but we’re kind of busy at the moment.” As Spitfire turned around to leave, Silver said, “I heard you’re in need of some maintenance ponies. Since me and the lads here are in need of work, I’m sure we can come to some sort of…” Spitfire then shot back to brother and asked, “You sure you can handle it? I run a, if you don’t mind, tight ship.” Silver simply replied, “Don’t worry, nothing you can throw at us that we can’t handle.

Rainbow Dash then walked up to the two siblings and wrapped her hooves around them, remarking, “Alright. Step one complete.” Spitfire, annoyed by the sudden hug, shouted, “Get your hooves off me Crash!” Rainbow Sheepishly complied, giving a nervous laugh. Silver then asked, “You know, I may be vaguely familiar with this joint, but I don’ne think the lads here know their way around. You mind giving a guided tour?” Spitfire sighed with annoyance and called out, “Crash, Slowpoke.” “Yes ma’am?” Rainbow replied. “Show stumpy and his friends here around the base would you? I’ve got some paperwork I gotta finish.” With that, Spitfire dashed off towards her office. Rainbow shook her head as she said, “Look, Sorry she’s in such a bad mood.” Silver replied, “Don’t worry about it Miss Dash. She’s always been like that. At least around me.” Silver then walked up to her and Surprise and asked, “Now, about that tour.”

“And this is where we sleep.” Rainbow Dash was now showing Old Silver and the other sailors the barracks at the Wonderbolts’ HQ. The only sailor who was absent was Cap’n Flint, who had retired to the Hawkins to let Silver “Get reacquainted.” “Rather Impressive, if I might add.” Silver remarked. He had to admit, the Wonderbolts certainly knew how to live in comfort. “Not bad accommodations.” Remarked Nelson. “For the most part we usually sleep on hammocks.” “Really?” asked Surprise. “Oh yeah.” Said Perry. “You see a normal bed takes too much space in the ship’s hull, as well as weighing too much. That can pull us all down to the ground and an unfortunate end.” “Sheesh.” Remarked Soarin. “I can’t imagining sleeping on a hammock for that long.” From behind him, Wyvern remarked, “Meh, you get used to it.” Naturally, the shock from this sent Soarin jumped forward a bit, making Surprise and Rainbow Dash giggle a bit.

After showing the sailors the Barracks, Rainbow Dash showed them the runway. “Remember, Always look both ways before crossing the runway. Take it from personal experience.” Soarin added, “Yeah, it’s why we call her Rainbow Crash.” Silver gave a confused look and asked, “I take it you liked your little nickname?” “As if.” Rainbow replied. “I hated it. I spent a few days trying to get everyone to stop calling me that. However, Spitfire and the others taught me to take it in pride.” Surprise added, “Well, that and a month on probation for sabotaging your first show.” Rainbow then gave a sheepish laugh.

However, Old Silver was just standing there, letting what he heard sink in. He then turned towards Soarin and asked, “So why did she call you “Clipper?”” Soarin replied, “Well, my first day on the team I clipped my wing on the flagpole.” Surprise then added, “And I’m Slowpoke cause on my first day I fell behind all the others.” Rainbow added, “Yeah it’s a Wonderbolts tradition, you get a nickname based on your first great failure.” Old Silver then took a deep breath and answered, “Do forgive me, but I find the idea of giving each other embarrassing nicknames a little…. barbaric.” Soarin cluelessly asked, “What do you mean?” As Nelson and Perry tried to silently tell the Wonderbolts to drop the subject as Silver took his metal wings and stretched them out, popping his metal hands. “No reason really.” Silver replied sarcastically.

Later that night, The Wonderbolts, the recruits, as well as the Sailors and Scootaloo were gathered in the mess hall, With every pony lining up to get their food, which was provided that night by High Winds. As Old Silver and the other Sailors got their trays of simple trays of daffodil soup, he received the feeling that he was being watched. Turning around, he found most of the recruits eyeing him, specifically his metal wings. Not entirely sure on what to do next, Silver did the only thing he could think of; he waved one of his metal hands to the recruits, making some of them back away in fear. Perry remarked, “I think they like you.” Silver shot back, “Really now, maybe we should sit at the kids table with ‘em.”

Of course, With Perry’s persistence, Silver found himself sitting at the so-called “kids table” with the Academy recruits. The pony next to him, a pink Pegasus with a red and pink striped mane and a big red bow. As Silver ate from his bowl of soup (Which he had to assume was prepared by an amateur), he found himself looking back towards this mystery Pegasus, who was trying to not seem like she was staring at his wings. “You don’ne need to worry, they don’t bite ponies.” He said to her, trying to be friendly. “Whoa.” The mystery Pegasus remarked. Silver then sarcastically remarked, “You do know it’s not exactly polite to stare.”

The Pegasus sheepishly remarked, “Sorry. I guess I’ve never seen any pony with wings like that before.” She then extended her own wing and introduced herself. “I’m Angel Wings.” “Old Silver” Silver replied, Shaking her wing with his own prosthetic one. Across the table, Two other recruits, Sky Stinger and Vapor Trail, were also staring at the mystery guest. “You ask him.” Sky Stinger asked his friend. “No, you ask him.” Vapor Trail replied. From behind them, an elderly and gravelly voice asked them, “Ask him what?” Both pegasi shot into the air in fear, only to look back to see a smiling and elderly yellow-green earth pony looking up at them. “Don’t worry young ones. My bark is worse than my bite.” Both pegasi returned to the ground as the earth pony introduced himself. “I’m Wyvern.”

Elsewhere in the mess hall, Fleet Foot and High Winds were chatting with Nelson and Perry. Fleet Foot noticed Nelson’s Glove and asked, “Hey uh, Nelson. What’s with the long glove?” Nelson and Perry looked at each other for a moment, then Nelson answered, “You sure you want to see?” Both Wonderbolts nodded, and with that, Nelson removed his long glove. Both ponies were shocked to see that Nelson’s leg was a metal prosthetic, just like Silver’s wings. “Yes, the result of a nasty run in with a group of sea serpents. T’was because of them I had to resign from the Admiralty.” Perry added, “Yeah, Nelson here was a career officer in the EUP navy.” “Whoa. That’s pretty cool.” Fleet Foot remarked. “Yeah. It was.” Nelson replied whistfully. “Though these days I’ve found peace as a quartermaster.” High Winds asked, “What’s a quartermaster?”

After every pony had finished eating, Spitfire flew over to the end of the room and cleared her throat very loudly, signaling that she wanted everyone’s attention. “Alright every pony.” She said with authority. “We will be preparing for the family day show coming up in a few days. Both official Wonderbolts and academy fliers will each perform a routine.” The recruits oohed and awed at the prospect of performing. Spitfire then continued, “Also I would like to inform every pony,” she then eyed Silver and the recruits. “Especially the recruits that you are not to interact with the hired help.” “Hired help?” Asked Angel Wings. Silver whispered into her ear, “She means me and the lads.”

Spitfire then faced Old Silver and said, “Stumpy, you will be cleaning the entire compound tonight.” Before any pony could say anything else, Spitfire finished her speech. “Every pony should get some rest pretty soon. It will be a good long couple of days.” With that, Spitfire began to head back to her seat with Soarin and Rainbow Dash, but not before Silver cheekily called out, “Thanks sis.”

The whole mess hall went dead silent. For almost a full minute, no one said anything, until Angel Wings turned to Old Silver and asked, “Wait, is Spitfire your sister?” Silver replied, “Aye, she’s me younger sister by about ten months.” Before Angel Wings could marvel at the revelation, Spitfire flew over to her estranged brother and angrily said, “For that remark, you’ll be cleaning up the compound every night while you and your buddies are here.” Silver asked, “Isn’t that perhaps a wee bit harsh?” Nelson then continued, “Yeah, besides, having one pony clean this entire compound is practically asking for a sloppy performance.” Perry added, “If one of us has to clean, all four of us do.”

Spitfire found herself somewhat surprised at the sailors standing up for Silver, but was even more surprised when Angel Wings spoke up. “Yeah, and aren’t Wonderbolts supposed to stand up to each other?” Spitfire was stunned at the recruit standing up to her, only to remark, “In that case, Angel Wings can help Stumpy and his pirate friends.” Silver got up to go “Have a word with his sister, but he felt a hoof on his shoulder. Turning around, he found Wyvern shaking his head. “It’s been a long day Silver. We’ll start with her tomorrow.” Silver let out a deep breath and said out loud, “Alright lads, we’ve got a base to clean.”

As Old Silver, Angel Wings, and the other sailors left the mess hall, Silver turned to his sister and said very clearly, “For the record, My name is not Stumpy.” Once he left, (with him slamming the door on his way out) Rainbow Dash, who had been silently observing the ordeal with the other Wonderbolts and Scootaloo, realized that their mission was going probably going to be harder than she thought.

And it was already tough to begin with.

The Next Morning.

Rainbow Dash and the other Wonderbolts awoke to an odd sound, specifically the loud screech of a whistle. Before any pony could react, Nelson barged into the barracks, and shouted, “Look alive everyone! Get your flanks up you lollygaggers!” Most of the team awoke with the same shock of the others had, Rainbow woke up same as she normally would (Pinkie had a habit of surprising her friends during sleepovers). On the other hoof, Spitfire awoke with a different expression: annoyance. “Ugh, what’s going on?” Spitfire asked with annoyance. Nelson answered, “Ah, Captain Spitfire. Old Silver is waiting for you in the mess hall.” Spitfire shook her head and began to make her way towards the mess hall, whilst Nelson found himself being stared down by a group of rather unhappy pegasi.

As Spitfire arrived at the mess hall, she was surprised to find that Silver was already awake, singing to himself as he was preparing something in a pot. Having noticed the sound of an opening door, Silver raised his head and found his sister. “Ah, how’s it going sis?” he asked with a smile on his face. “Sleep well?” Spitfire, ignoring her brother’s pleasantries, asked, “What do you want Stumpy?” Silver took a deep breath and answered, “One, I would really appreciate it if you would stop calling me that. And two, I just wanted to talk.” Surprised by this answer, Spitfire didn’t know how to respond. Silver added, “Why don’t you sit down? I’ll whip us up some burgoo.”

A few minutes later, Silver arrived at the table Spitfire with two bowls full of what appeared to be porridge with what appeared to be molasses in it. “Here you go Spitfire.” Silver said. “This ought to help wake you up.” “No thanks to your buddy.” Spitfire shot back at her brother. Silver calmly replied, “Ah, don’t blame Nelson. I asked him to get you.” “Did you tell him to wake my team like he was a drill instructor?” Spitfire asked in a deadpan manor. Silver let out a small laugh and said, “Of course, guess you can’t take the navy out of the sailor. I’ll make sure he doesn’t challenge your authority again.”

As Old Silver took a good sized bite from his bowl of burgoo, Spitfire asked, “So what did you want to talk about?” Silver answered, “Anything really. Figured if we have to mend things with each other, might as well start with small talk.” “Alright then,” Spitfire replied. “Uh…” Spitfire thought for a moment, before she figured on what to settle on. “What is this stuff anyway?” Silver answered, “It’s called burgoo. It’s a kind of porridge. I took the liberty to make enough for everyone here. Even for Scootaloo and the recruits.” “Really?” Spitfire asked. “Aye. Figured I might as well, given I’m a cook and, if you don’ne mind, I wasn’t thrilled with dinner last night.” Spitfire said, “Well we don’t have a set cook. Every Wonderbolt alternates cooking every day.” Silver replied, “Oi. Do forgive me for this but that sounds like a recipe for food poisoning.” Thought the sailor couldn’t contain his laughter, Spitfire just glared at her brother. Silver then replied, “Don’t worry. I think I can handle meals while the lads and I are here.”

“You aren’t gonna push yourself too much are ya?” from behind both pegasi, Cap’n Flint walked up to the two siblings. “Good to see you two being somewhat civil. Spitfire simply deadpanned, “Yeah.” Silver then added, “You better eat up. Don’t want your food to get cold do ya?” Spitfire, sighing, took her spoon and helped herself to some of her porridge, and was surprised that it was actually pretty good. “What do you think?” Silver asked. “Not too bad Stumpy, but a bit too sweet for my taste.” Spitfire replied. Old Silver took another deep breath and said, “Well I know what to do.” Curious, Spitfire leaned in closer, only for Silver to blurt out, “Add salt.” Needless to say, once Old Silver finished laughing, he noticed Cap’n Flint giving him a somewhat disappointed look. “Heh heh. Sorry about that.” He said to his sister.

Spitfire then said, “Look Stumpy, this has been nice and all, but I gotta make sure every pony is up and ready.” As Spitfire got up and began to exit the mess hall, Silver called out, “For the love of Celestia, could you please stop calling me Stumpy? At least while I’m here?” Spitfire calmly and coolly replied, “Hey, consider it your honorary Wonderbolt nickname.” With that, Spitfire left, but not before letting out a slightly cocky chuckle. Once she was out of ear shot, Silver slammed one of his wings onto the table in rage. “You arrogant, Slimy, Mangy Cur!”

However, Silver turned to see Cap’n Flint, who had cleared his throat. “Sorry sir.” Silver said to the Cap’n. “Guess I still have a few anger issues around that stupid nickname.” Flint simply remarked, “You should probably start getting some of the burgoo ready for the others. They should be here soon.” Silver gave a simple, “Aye aye sir.” With that, he left for the kitchen, leaving Cap’n Flint to ponder the encounter he had witnessed. Sure, Silver had put on a friendly face, but it seemed Spitfire hadn’t even tried to be cordial. Perhaps, the Cap’n thought, this may not have been the best idea in the world after all.

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire takes matters into her own hooves, to disastrous results. Old Silver also begins to bond with Angel Wings

Happy 4th of July everyone.

Two for one Deal

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 4; Two for One Deal

Spitfire had to admit to herself that she never would have thought she would ever go behind any pony’s back. However there was one pony she couldn’t stand, and she hadn’t realized it until about fourteen hours ago. Of course, that pony was her brother, Old Silver. As she flew towards Cloudsdale, the cool night wind refreshing to her worn out body, she thought back to his…. his everything. On one hand, why couldn’t he take his nickname with pride? Sure, he had his little wing stumps, but every Wonderbolt had an embarrassing nickname, and even Rainbow Dash could handle it, so why couldn’t he? On top of that, whenever Stumpy wasn’t alone with her like in the mess hall that morning, he responded to every order she gave him with a smug comeback or even calling her “sis” or “lil’ sis.”

Perhaps what she hated the most about seeing Stumpy again was that his presence was ruining team morale. Whenever the Wonderbolts flew over or around Silver or one of his sailor flunkies, Crash or one of the other team mates would stop flying and try directing her to him. Spitfire shook her head at the thought; she was captain of the Wonderbolts, and a captain commanded respect. It was, in retrospect, one of the only good lessons she learned from her predecessor, Wind Rider.

And here she was, flying towards Cloudsdale, or rather, to the unemployment office and shelter. Just like anywhere else in Equestria, there were always more ponies than jobs available, so most cities had a shelter for down on their luck ponies until they could find steady employment somewhere. Spitfire landed outside the shelter and paused for a moment. She wondered if she was doing the right thing, but then she remembered the reason she was doing this, a reason with two metal wings. With that, Spitfire entered the building.

Once inside, Spitfire couldn’t help but feel a little bit of tension. All around her were ponies, mostly pegasi but a few unicorns and earth ponies here and there. Many of them were seated around communal lanterns, some of whom were eating from bowls of soup, soup that was likely filling but bland. One pony, a Pegasus nurse, walked up and asked, “Oh, Spitfire, what are you doing here?” “I need some strong ponies to help with a little manual labor for about a week or two.” Spitfire said. She was thankful Rainbow Dash’s friend Applejack wasn’t there, as her reason wasn’t entirely truth. Sure, she needed the hired help, but really she just wanted to get rid of Silver.

“Hm…” the nurse Pegasus thought to herself for a few moments, before responding, “Well, I do know we have a few ponies that might be able to help.” The nurse motioned for Spitfire to follow. Both pegasi made their way through the crowd of ponies, many of whom gave Spitfire unpleasant glares. Did any of them know why she was here? Luckily, she was able to shoot her own glare back at them. Soon, the two approached a door, with the Pegasus nurse turning to Spitfire and saying, “They should help but just be careful. I think they might be a bit crude.”

The nurse opened the door and then stepped back. Spitfire figured it was just her from this point. Once she passed through the doorway, Spitfire noticed she was outside, facing a tent. Figuring what she wanted was in the tent, Spitfire made her way towards the tent. As she approached, she heard someone, a large stallion by the sound of him, saying, “And that’s when the poor schmuck tried to run, so I bashed him with the hammer! Ha ha ha ha.” Soon the whole tent erupted in laughter. Spitfire peaked her head into the tent, and saw a group of stallions, all but one of whom were wearing blue uniforms seated around the source of the first voice, a large light brown earth pony stallion with black stubble and a black mane. This stallion wore what seemed to be a cream vest, a red tie, a long green coat, and what looked like a black Stetson.

Once the laughter died down, the group of stallions began to notice their “Guest,” The large stallion in the green coat focused his opinion on Spitfire, and asked the mare, “Well, what do we have here?” As Spitfire found herself doubting herself, one of the stallions, this one an orange unicorn with a brown beard and a thin blue jacket covering a red shirt, said, “Hey, I think it’s one of those, uh, blunder bolts or somthin’.” Spitfire shot out, “I am Captain Spitfire of the Wonderbolts.” The large stallion then asked, “Then what’s a fancy Wonderbolt doing all the way out here?” Spitfire replied, “I need some strong stallions to help with some seasonal work. Think you can handle it?” The large Stallion stood there for a moment, before jollily replying, “You got yourself a deal ma’am.” He then held his hoof out, with Spitfire shaking her hoof back. “Alright boys, pack it up!” He shouted to his group of cronies. He then turned to the smallest of the group, a yellow Pegasus with orange hair in blue with a round sailor’s hat, and ordered, “Little Rascal! You work out the details with our new employer here.”

The unicorn walked over as the large stallion continued, “My associate will work out the details.” Spitfire then said, “Thank you mister… ugh….” The stallion cut her off, “Cutthroat. The name’s Cutthroat.” As Cutthroat left to organize his motley crew, the Pegasus made his way over to Spitfire. “Thank you for agreeing to this Little Rascal.” Said the gracious captain. “Oh, that’s not my name ma’am.” The unicorn replied. “Oh, what is your name anyway?” Spitfire asked. The unicorn answered, “The name is……”

Wonderbolts HQ, two hours later.

“Alright, I think you’ve got it.” Old Silver called out to Angel Wings as she washed the windows. “You sure?” the nervous Pegasus asked. Both pegasi had found themselves washing the windows of the Wonderbolts Academy, With Angel Wings taking the upper windows on account of her being able to actually fly. “Aye. You’ll ner’y see a cleaner window this side of, well, anywhere really.” Angel Wings blushed a bit before replying, “Thanks Mr. Silver.” “Just Silver or Old Silver will do.”

Silver said before he asked, “If you don’t mind me asking, why did you stand up for me?” Angel Wings answered, “Well, you see, Rainbow Dash taught us that Wonderbolts always look out for one another, and I guess I don’t exactly like seeing ponies bully each other.” Silver then said, “Well, I certainly do appreciate the help. Don’t think I could get that high up.” Angel Wings then asked, “So, what happened to your wings? I mean your real wings?” Silver took a deep breath, only for Angel Wings to say, “Oh, it’s ok if you don’t want to talk about it.” “Don’t worry Ma’am.” Silver replied. “Basically, when we were kids Spitfire tried to pull off a sonic rainboom.” Angel Wings found herself speechless for a moment, before Silver, looking over his robotic hands, remarked, “Obviously she didn’t pull it off.”

“I’m so sorry about that.” Angel Wings said sorrowfully. “Ah, you don’ne need to worry about it.” Old Silver replied. “Honestly I got over it years ago.” Angel Wings then remarked, “Oh, and one thing.” “What?” asked Silver. Angel Wings giggled and replied, “You don’t have to call me ma’am.” Silver found himself laughing a little bit before remarking, “You sure? You seem to be a bit older than the rest of the other recruits.” Angel Wings answered, “Yeah, I was a bit of a late bloomer.” Silver’s jaw dropped and he remarked, “No kiddin’? So was I. Though honestly at this point it doesn’t really matter.” Angel Wings placed a hoof to Silver’s lower jaw and held his head up, Replying, “Maybe. But you certainly seem to be pretty amazing at a lot of other things.” Silver couldn’t help but blush a little bit.

At that moment, both ponies heard an unfamiliar voice with an appleoosan accent say, “So this is the Wonderbolts’ Academy?” Both ponies were surprised to hear such an unfamiliar voice on the base. Another voice, a feminine one, replied, “Yup.” Angel Wings remarked, “That sounds like Vapor Trail.” The unfamiliar voice replied, “Fine lookin’ place, don’t ya think?” After a momentary pause the voice continued, “For a hog pen maybe?” as the voice let out an obnoxious laugh, Angel Wings remarked, “The nerve of that jerk. This place isn’t that bad, right Silver?” However, when she turned to him, she noticed Silver had a look of shock and a little bit of anger on his face. “Silver?” Angel Wings asked, but Silver only responded, “It can’t be.”

Old Silver began to walk over to the source of the voice, with a worried Angel Wings following. They soon found Sky Stinger and Vapor Trail talking with a yellow Pegasus with an orange mane and a blue outfit, a red handkerchief wrapped around his neck, and a blue sailor’s hat. “Silver, who is that guy? He a friend of yours?” Silver stood there, his eye twitching as his shock slowly changed to a new expression; hatred. Before either Pegasus could do anything, the Pegasus faced Sky Stinger and said, “Hey man, you look like you need to shave. Come with me, I can get you a good razor.” The Pegasus began to try and lead Sky Stinger away, an action Silver knew he couldn’t let happen.

Silver began to walk up to the Pegasus, which was oblivious to who was approaching. “Excuse me you little bugger.” Silver said as he closed the distance. “Huh?” The Pegasus said, only to have a metal fist slug him in the face, forcing him onto the ground. Angel Wings cried out, “Silver, what has gotten into you?” However, Silver ignored her, and as the Pegasus got to his hooves, he angrily spat out, “You listen to me you two timing little back stabber. You get your flank out of here or I’ll beat the life out of you.” Before any pony could respond, the unicorn suddenly pulled out a large knife and snidely remarked, “Nice to see you too Stumpy. Been a while.” “DON’T YOU DARE CALL ME THAT!” Silver called out in anger.

Before either stallion could do anything else, a familiar voice called out, “What the hay is going on here?” Silver turned around to see Spitfire and Rainbow Dash. Spitfire turned to the Pegasus and asked, “Somers, what happened?” He replied, “Stumpy here punched me.” Rainbow Dash asked, “What?” Silver, on the other hand, simply stated, “That was for Cap’n Black Watch.” He then turned to Spitfire and said, “Spitfire, we have to get this snake out of here immediately.” However, he was shocked when she replied, “No. Somers and some friends of his will be helping you and your sailor buddies out.”

Silver stood there for a moment, shocked with what he heard, until he angrily asked, “Are you daft? This little jerk here is a treacherous snake!” Spitfire simply turned to Somers and said, “Head to the infirmary, get that looked at.” Somers waited for a moment, before another voice called out, “Let the fish go, we’ll deal with him later.” Somers turned to see Cutthroat, turned around to Old Silver and coolly said, “We’ll take care of you later. Finish what I started.” With that he left to go to the infirmary.

Silver then asked his sister, “What are they doing here?” Spitfire answered, “I figured you and the other sailors could use some help, considering how late it is.” Silver simply stated, “Even though you normally make one pony clean this entire place every night.” Rainbow Dash then interrupted the two siblings, asking, “Yeah, what’s going on? Why get extra help now that we have have…..” Then it hit Rainbow Dash. “Did you hire those guys so we wouldn’t need Silver?” Spitfire stumbled for a moment, before regaining her composure and replied, “Nope. I want this place looking better than perfect before the family day show.” Rainbow Dash didn’t buy it. “I can’t believe you. Ever since we met him you’ve been acting very different.”

Spitfire simply asked, “Are you challenging my authority Crash?” Rainbow Dash stood there, unsure of what to do, until she simply replied, “No ma’am.” Spitfire then said, “You are dismissed.” Rainbow Dash simply flew off, but not without giving her captain a very unpleasant glare. Spitfire then turned to Silver and the recruits and said, “That goes for all of you. Clear off and get some rest.” The recruits flew off to their barracks, but Silver simply said, “You have made a horrible mistake.” And with that, he walked off to the Hawkins.” Spitfire now found herself alone, surprised with what happened. Still, if it was driving Silver away, then it was working, and that was all she could ask for.

The Hawkins’ Galley

“I’m telling you, Somers is here.” Silver explained to Cap’n Flint and his friends. “That’s impossible.” Nelson said, Unable to comprehend what he just heard. “He wouldn’t dare show his hide anywhere near a major port or city.” Perry added, “Yeah, after what he did to Cap’n Black Watch you’d think that….” Wyvern quickly covered Perry’s mouth as both noticed Silver starting to shake with rage. The Pegasus couldn’t help but let out, “I cannae believe she’d just go and hire that two timing viper!” Flint then said, “I know she isn’t exactly the epitome of Hearth’s Warming Eve, but I don’t think she’d stoop low enough to hire Somers if she knew what he did.”

Silver then cried out, “But I do know why he’s here. She’s trying to get rid of us!” Cap’n Flint replied, “She wouldn’t dare. What would happen if the Princesses found out?” Silver paused, knowing Flint did have a point. Still, he didn’t have to like it. However, the long day had caught up to everyone, and they decided to head to bed. Tomorrow would be an even longer day.

The Next Day,

That morning had pretty much gone the same as the previous one. After breakfast (once again provided by Old Silver), Both Wonderbolts and Recruits began to practice their routines. Elsewhere, Scootaloo, Old Silver, the other sailors, Somers and his gang began their maintenance duties. Unsurprisingly, Spitfire had assigned Silver and Somers to caring for the green, with Scootaloo deciding to help the older sailor. As Scootaloo began to push the lawn mower she had been provided, she heard a cocky Appaloosan voice from behind her call out, “You’re a long way from home little lady.” Scootaloo turned to see Somers sporting a wicked grin. “Better be careful around them sailor fellas.” Scootaloo replied, “What’s so nasty about them anyway?” Somers answered, “A fair bit.” He then pointed to Silver, who had been tasked to clean up trash and debris. “That fella over there threw me overboard.”

Silver overheard his name being said and walked over, adopting an intimidating posture, and remarked, “And do you care to remember why I did that?” Scootaloo found herself somewhat surprised to see Silver actually be intimidating. The metal-winged Pegasus remarked, “Considering you did the same to Cap’n Black Watch. Honestly I should have beaten you to a pulp.” Somers then coolly replied, “What’s stoppin’ you Stumpy?” Silver took a deep breath, clenching his metal hands, and said, “Scootaloo, with me, right now.”

Scootaloo nodded and began to make her way to Silver, only to find a yellow blur envelop her. “Don’t you dare think you can use the kid here to get out of work.” Somers said as he lunged forward and grabbed Scootaloo. Silver, shocked by the sight, Shouted, “Put her down you wanker!” Scootaloo began to flail nervously. “Put me down you jerk.”

Then, something happened that terrified Silver. Somers brought Scootaloo towards him, and then he pulled out his knife and held it to her throat. Somers’ answer was as terrifying as his actions. “Make me.” Silver then set his bag down and began to circle Somers. Somers, for his part, began to rotate himself, making sure Silver was squarely in his sights. He was so focused on Silver that he didn’t notice an elderly green earth pony sneaking up behind him.

“Excuse me.” Wyvern said into Somers’ ear before slugging the thug right in the face. As he fell, Somers let go of Scootaloo, who immediately dashed towards Silver. “Bloody ‘ell kid. You alright?” Silver asked. Scootaloo, for her part, simply held on to the sailor, shaking and whimpering. Wyvern walked up to the two, worry still plastered on his face. Silver, rubbing Scootaloo’s main, asked Wyvern, “Wyvern, can you take that prick and lock him in the brig?” Wyvern nodded and approached the now unconscious Somers.

As Wyvern lifted the Pegasus, a familiar voice called out, “Silver!” Silver turned to see Cap’n Flint running towards him. “I heard you shouting. Everything alright?” Silver answered, “Somers pulled the kid up to him. He held a knife to her throat!” Wyvern continued. “Aye. And this isn’t just a kitchen knife.” He pulled Somers’ knife out and showed it to the captain. It was a large knife, the kind one used for skinning animals.

“Mr. Wyvern?” Cap’n Flint said. “You take him and lock him the brig. Then make sure he stays there. I don’t care what Spitfire says.” Wyvern nodded and took Somers back to the Hawkins. Flint then turned to Silver and Scootaloo and said, “Silver, Scootaloo, we are gonna go have a talk with Spitfire.”

Spitfire’s Office

Spitfire was surprised to see that two of the sailors, Nelson and Perry if she remembered, had brought Cutthroat to her, and even more surprised that he had his hooves binded. “What is the meaning of this?” Spitfire asked. Nelson pointed to the subdued Cutthroat and said, “Ma’am, I found this cretin pilfering your supplies.” Perry then brought out a large bag, one that looked like the bag Santa Hooves would use. He then emptied the bag, revealing it was full of food and medicine that was supposed to be sent to the Wonderbolts’ mess hall and infirmary.

Spitfire gave Cutthroat a very displeased scowl and asked him, “You better have a good reason for this.” Cutthroat answered, “Well since the boys and I need the supplies to keep ourselves working, I figured we could use these and just dock the expense from our pay.” Spitfire simply said, “That doesn’t give you the excuse to steal from behind my back.” She then added, “I think having you on latrine duty will be sufficient.” Nelson and Perry were surprised to say the least. “Ma’am, all due respect,” Nelson began. “But do you think that’s the best option? We could hold him in the brig and turn him over to the authorities.” Spitfire simply said, “Perhaps, but this is my base, and we do this my way.”

Both Perry and Nelson were somewhat put off by the firmness of her response, but they knew they probably wouldn’t be able to do much to change her mind. “As you wish.” Nelson said as he pulled out a key and unlocked the shackles on Cutthroat’s hooves. The large unicorn stallion simply shrugged and said, “Thanks for the help Ma’am.” Spitfire then ordered, “Get out of my office and start scrubbing the toilets.” Cutthroat simply nodded and left Spitfire’s office, but not before he gave Nelson a sinister glare.

Nelson was about to ask a question, but before he could, Old Silver barged into the office. “Hey, you can’t come into my office without permission!” Silver simply gave a deadpan response, “Good mornin’ to you too sis. We have a problem.” Spitfire, annoyed by her brother’s sudden interruption, asked, “What is so important that you had to…” “Somers held a knife to the kid’s throat.” Silver interrupted, making it clear that he being serious. Spitfire was stunned by her brother’s accusation. “Are you sure?” From behind Old Silver, Wyvern appeared and placed a large hunting knife on the desk. “It’s true ma’am.” said Wyvern. “He used this knife. Not exactly the kind used for cutting melted butter.”

Spitfire was surprised to say the least. “Are you sure he did? It is possible the heat was getting to you.” She then added, “After all, you were always a bit of a hot head, weren’t you Stumpy.” Silver took in a very, very deep breath and, raising one of the metallic fingers on his false wing, said, “One, I know exactly what I saw.” He raised another finger. “Two, Wyvern here saw it as well.” He raised yet another. “Three, you could ask Scootaloo, but I would rather Rainbow Dash or Cap’n Flint be the one to do it”. He then showed her his hand with all three fingers and the thumb, and finished, “And finally…” Silver took another, far deeper breath as Nelson, Perry, and Wyvern began to back away. “MY NAME IS NOT STUMPY!”

Unsurprisingly, Spitfire was unmoved. “Yeah, I get it; you don’t like your nickname. Honestly, it’s just a nickname.” Silver then asked, “What if I were to call you a “thuggish gang leader”?” Spitfire immediately shot forward and angrily said, “Hey! My team is not a gang, and we are not thugs!” “Considering you hired Somers, I wouldn’t be surprised if you were.” Old Silver replied in a very deadpan tone. He then turned around and began to exit the office as he said, “Still got a fair bit of work to do.”

Elsewhere, in the locker room, Rainbow Dash was wiping the sweat from her brow as she undid the hood of her Wonderbolts uniform. From behind her, she heard Soarin call out, “Hey Rainbow Dash.” She turned around to see Soarin, Surprise, Fleet Foot, and High Winds staring at her, and they clearly had something they wanted to talk about. “Uh, is something wrong?” Surprise answered, “Yeah, its Spitfire. She’s been acting very differently.” Rainbow Dash sighed and replied, “I know, ever since Silver arrived she’s been acting like a great big jerk.” Soarin added, “Even more than usual. Not only is she pushing the recruits far harder than normal…” High Winds added, “You’d think she was Nightmare moon.” Surprise then said, “And honestly, the way she treats her brother is just shameful.”

Rainbow Dash then said, “Which is why I’m gonna give her a little ultimatum.” As the other Wonderbolts closed in, Spitfire entered the locker room. “Hey Crash. What’s going on?” Rainbow Dash then took a deep breath and said something she never thought she’d say to her captain ever again.

“My name is not Crash.” Spitfire and the others were shocked with what she said. “As long as you keep calling Silver “Stumpy,” you aren’t allowed to call me Crash.” Spitfire was stunned, but her resolve returned quickly and she replied, “You don’t give orders to me Crash.” Soarin then spoke up. “She’s right. And you can’t call me Clipper either.” Surprise added, “And until you stop bullying your brother no one calls me Slowpoke.”

Before Fleet Foot and High Winds could speak up, Spitfire Shouted out, “I am the Captain, and you will all obey my orders! IS. THAT. CLEAR?” Soarin shouted back, “What the heck is wrong with you? Ever since we met your brother you’ve been nothing but a bully!” Spitfire answered, “Because he’s a worthless little bum and he can’t even stand a nickname.” That was the last draw for Rainbow Dash. “But our nicknames are just little inside jokes, and it took me almost killing myself to learn that. But with him you’re just being a bully. Honestly I don’t even know who you are anymore.”

Spitfire couldn’t take it anymore. She blurted out, “Everyone, I am your captain, and you will obey my orders, am I clear?” Rainbow Dash walked up to her and answered, “Transparently, but I am under orders of the Princesses to fix your relationship with Silver.” Spitfire simply stated, “You don’t order me around.” Clearly, neither was going to budge.

“Oi, what in the bloody heck is goin’ on here?” All of the Wonderbolts noticed that Old Silver had arrived. Rainbow Dash answered, “We were just telling your sister that as long as she kept calling you that nickname then she can’t refer to us by ours.” Silver smiled and replied, “Well I do appreciate the gesture, but we have a more important issue to attend to. Somers held a knife to Scootaloo’s throat.”

A very loud “What” could be heard, as some would say, all the way to the moon. “Are you serious?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Aye. We’ve got Somers locked in the brig, and Scootaloo is with Cap’n Flint in the mess hall now.” He then said, “What’s more, as long as we’re all here, Nelson and Perry caught that Cutthroat fella trying to steal from the storeroom.” Now all the other Wonderbolts were glaring at Spitfire. “What?” their Captain asked. Soarin said, “Well, the guys you hired tried to steal from us and one tried to hurt a foal? Take a wild guess.”

Rainbow Dash immediately dashed out of the locker room, hell bent on heading towards the mess hall, and the other Wonderbolts (barring Spitfire) left as well, with Fleet Foot roughly bumping into her Captain as she left.

And so brother and sister were alone.

“Seems to me that your crew doesn’t respect your authority anymore.” Silver said with a slight bit of smugness. Spitfire answered, “No thanks to you. Ever since you showed up, there has been nothing but trouble.” Silver then said, “Well, guess you know how I felt.” Spitfire gave her brother a confused look, while the latter simply added, “After that accident that YOU caused, I had to put up with you and, to a lesser extent mum, treating me like I was a burden. Honestly running away was probably the smartest decision of my life.” Spitfire shot back, “Well Wonderbolts don’t run away. We fight our problems head on.” Silver simply sighed and answered, “Some battles cannae be won.” With that, he left the locker room, leaving Spitfire alone in the locker room to ponder over what her brother meant by his last statement.

Later that night, the Hawkins,

Cap’n Flint, having helped Rainbow Dash calm Scootaloo down after her little “incident” with Somers, stood on one side of the brig cell, and on the other side sat a disgruntled Somers. “You know later tonight the authorities will pick you up.” Flint said to the disgraced sailor. “Honestly you’ve had this coming for years.” Somers shrugged and said, “Meh, so did that old fart.” Flint shot towards the cell and very sternly said, “Black Watch was a far better pony then you’ll ever be.”

Oddly enough, rather than back away in fear, Somers actually began to sport a wicked grin. “There is one thing that I am that that old fart isn’t. You know what that is?” “A decent pony?” Cap’n Flint answered in a dead pan voice. Somers simply answered, “Alive.” Before Flint could answer, he was smacked in the head by something heavy.

As he fell to the ground, all Cap’n Flint could see was what appeared to be a massive brown unicorn with a black hat and a long green coat. “Good job little rascal.” The large unicorn said in a gruff voice that was clearly having fun. “By getting yourself in trouble, we got the old fart here all by his lonesome.” Flint tried to get up, but Cutthroat simply walked up to him and began to mercilessly kick the old unicorn relentlessly, until he was finally out cold.

After enjoying himself beating the old unicorn to a pulp, Cutthroat shouted, “Hey Snipe Hunt, get your flank over here!” soon, an orange Pegasus with the brown mane and hair, red shirt, and blue jacket and hat walked into the room, saying, “Alright, alright. Give me a moment and I’ll get the lock.” After a few moments of delicate lock picking, Snipe Hunt had managed to open the cell door, freeing Somers. “Whoo. Good to be out of that hog pen.” Somers said out loud. “Now, let’s go give Stumpy what’s coming to him.” He then stretched his wings, popping them a bit.

However, Cutthroat spoke up. “Not yet Somers. The boss said we first gotta get gramps over here….” He then motioned over to the unconscious Cap’n Flint, before continuing, “And then the kid.” Snipe Hunt added, “Yeah, then we can wreck the joint and take anything we want.” “As long as we get the boss’s badge.” Cutthroat added. “He said if we get it he’ll pay us two hundred and fifty bits each.” He then turned to Somers and asked, “Will the others be here on time?” Somers answered, “Of course. They’ve been laying low ever since we started posing as bums.” Cutthroat let out a sinister laugh and said, “Man, Spitfire was a real fool to think we were just a bunch of unemployed bums.” Snipe Hunt added, “Yeah, you’d think military ponies like her would actually be more competent.” “Ha. The Wonderbolts are nothing but a few stunt fliers.” Cutthroat said in confidence. Somers added, “Yeah, besides, if spitfire is anything, they’re really stupid.”

Cutthroat then belted out, “Alright boys, get your pins, we gotta find the others. Then…” he pulled a small gold pin of a bugle horn out from his coat and fastened it to his hat. “We have a little fun.”

The Wonderbolts’ Mess hall.

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had to admit one thing about Old Silver and his friends; they sure knew how to sing. “Farewell to your bricks and mortar, farewell to your dirty lime.” The sailors belted out. “Farewell to your gangways and your gangplank, and to heck with your overtime.” Though Rainbow didn’t think that Scootaloo should have heard such “coarse” language, she felt that it was acceptable “For the good ship Ragamuffin is a lying at the quay. For she’ll take ol’ Pat, with a shovel on me back, to the shores of Botany Bay.” The sailors finished their song, and were greeted with a round of applause from the Wonderbolts, the recruits, and the newly arrived reservists.

Angel Wings, who had a front row seat to her new friend, said, “Wow, that was really amazing.” Silver simply shrugged and said, “It’s just a skill I acquired over the years.” Nelson added, “Yes, you see singing helps us do our duties in sync.” Silver remarked, “I’d say you guys could try it, but I doubt you’d be able to focus while flying at breakneck speeds.” Angel Wings added, “Well either way, I think you’re pretty cool.”

Perry then cheekily said, “Ooh. Is it me or are there two love birds in room tonight?” Now both Old Silver and Angel Wings were blushing as most of the ponies in the mess hall were now “oohing” in surprise. “Oh come on guys.” Angel Wings said as she tried to quiet her friends. Silver also tried to hush Nelson, Perry, and Wyvern. “Come on lads, besides, I’ve only known her for a few days.”

Rainbow Dash then asked, “Hey, wasn’t there another one of you guys?” Scootaloo replied, “You mean Cap’n Flint? He’s watching…” she stopped herself from saying Somers’ name. “No, I meant another sailor guy.” Silver answered, “Ah. You mean Ishmael. Yeah he’s with his wife. He’s gonna be a dad real soon.” “Really?” Scootaloo asked excitedly. “Aye. His wife should be in labor any day now. He took time off to be with her when it happens.” Silver answered.

At that moment, Rainbow Dash turned to Scootaloo and asked, “Hey squirt, you remember that errand we had to do?” Scootaloo nodded and turned to Old Silver. “Hey Silver, we need your help with something.” Silver gave a confused look. “What do ya mean?” Rainbow Dash answered, “Just a simple task. Shouldn’t take long.” Silver then turned to his fellow sailors and said, “Alright lads, guess I’ll be back in a moment.” He then turned to face Angel Wings and bowed while tipping his hat, saying, “I shall be back m’lady.” Angel Wings blushed a bit as every pony else oohed at the sight.

The Wonderbolts’ locker room

“Alright Crash, what do you want?” Spitfire asked as Rainbow Dash brought her into the locker room. “Firstly ma’am…” Rainbow said, trying to contain her annoyance. “My name isn’t Crash. And secondly, I need your help with something.” Spitfire then continued, “Well whatever it is, it had better happen soon.” Soon, however, she would wish she hadn’t said that.

From outside of the locker room, Rainbow Dash and Spitfire heard a very familiar stallion’s voice. “Come on kid, what was it you needed me help with?” soon, Old Silver had entered the locker room with Scootaloo. “Well I’ll be. I should’ve figured you’d trap us together at some point.” Spitfire simply turned to face Rainbow Dash and asked, “Why did you bring Stumpy here?” Rainbow Dash said, “Clearly, there is a serious disconnect between you two.” Scootaloo then added, “And we’re going to help you two reconnect.”

Before Old Silver could say anything else, Spitfire nonchalantly replied, “Thanks but no thanks.” Silver, for his part, answered, “I appreciate what you’re tryin’ to do, but honestly she’s not worth it.” That elicited a response from Spitfire. “What do you mean I’m not worth it? I’m the captain of the Wonderbolts and a celebrity for Celestia’s sake.” Silver simply shot back, “Yeah, a captain who neglects to supervise her recruits, conspires against her teammates at the Equestria Games, hazes new recruits, need I continue?” He then added, “And considering she can’t even remember my name?”

Spitfire arrogantly answered, “Oh please, I remember your name.” Silver asked, “Oh really, well what is it?” Spitfire hesitated for a moment, with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo holding their breath. Spitfire eventually answered, “Super Marine.”

Rainbow Dash face-hoofed while Scootaloo gulped. Old Silver, on the other hand, began to shake with rage. “That’s not my name.” he said, his voice seething with hatred. Spitfire said, “Well it’s what your name was when we were foals.” “A lot has changed since then.” Silver replied while pointing at his sister with one of his metal fingers. Spitfire, noticing how he positioned his metal wings, angrily shouted, “Oh come on! You whining about your wings again? That was years ago, get over it!”

“You don’t just get over something like that!” Silver shouted. Rainbow Dash tried to step in between the feuding siblings, but Spitfire pushed her away before ordering, “This doesn’t concern you Crash!” Rainbow Shouted back, “Did you even listen to what you just said? You told your brother, who lost his wings because of you, to get over it!” Silver then added, “And you clearly haven’t had the courtesy of remembering my DAMN NAME.!” everyone in the locker room was shocked to hear Silver use such language.

Silver turned to the door and began to leave, saying, “I don’t think this is going to work.” Spitfire dashed forward, saying, “Hey, don’t you dare turn your back on me without apologizing.” This got Silver’s attention. “Then why haven’t you apologized to me?” Spitfire answered, “Because it wasn’t my fault.” She then grabbed Silver’s metal wings. “Let go of my wings Sis!” Silver commanded.

What happened next horrified everyone who witnessed it.

Spitfire angrily shouted, “These aren’t your wings!” with that, she pulled down with all her force. She did this again three more times, until she ripped Silver’s wings clean off. She stood there for a few moments, breathing heavily, until Silver, unable to contain his hatred, roared, “I’M GONNA KILL YOU!”

Old Silver leaped onto his sister and began to punch her furiously. Spitfire began to punch back. Soon, both siblings were rolling around the floor, punching and kicking each other.

“That’s enough!” Rainbow Dash said as she managed to pull Spitfire off of her brother. However, Silver found himself being pulled up by another pony, one who wasn’t Rainbow Dash or Scootaloo. He turned to see it was, of all ponies, Soarin. Behind him were Nelson, Perry, and Wyvern. “What is going on here?” Soarin asked. He didn’t need any pony to answer verbally; he just had to observe Rainbow Dash picking up Silver’s now removed prosthetic wings.

Silver quickly and furiously grabbed his wings from Rainbow Dash’s hooves and said, “I’m leaving. And this time, Spitfire….” He gave his sister a terrifying glare. “This time I don’t ever want to see you again.” He then barged out of the room.

Rainbow Dash scowled at her captain and said, “I hope you’re proud of yourself. Maybe next time you can chase your mom away.” Spitfire, furious at what her subordinate said, “You’re on thirty days suspension.” “Make it ninety!” Rainbow defiantly replied, “Fine. A hundred and eighty.” Rainbow Dash suddenly realized what they had both just said. However, Soarin quickly said, “You’ll have to suspend me to.”

Nelson walked up to Spitfire, and said, “You know, you are an absolute disgrace of an officer. At this point I’m honestly hoping your team mutinies.” As he left, Perry walked up to Spitfire. “Look, He…” She began before he cut her off. “Come off it captain. You know I thought that you were a rather attractive and cute mare, but you put me off you realize that? I’m gonna go find Silver, we are gonna go to the Hawkins, and after we hand Somers over to the authorities, I’m gonna lie in my hammock and put away the best part of a bottle of ginger ale and with you being a somewhat attractive mare, I would have invited you to join us and you might possibly have come.” Spitfire was stunned this stallion called her attractive. He continued, “But you really put me off. You’re just a great big tool, you know that?”

As Perry huffed off, Wyvern walked up to Spitfire. She was expecting some long winded insult from the elderly earth pony. She was horrified with what he said.

“You’re just a right up jackass, you know that?”

With that, Wyvern, Rainbow Dash, and Soarin, walked out of the locker room, leaving Spitfire all alone. On one hoof, she had succeeded, and Silver would be gone, like he always was. On the other hoof, she felt something she never had before. She felt horrible about what had happened. She felt somewhat ashamed about what she did to her brother. She felt shocked about what every pony said to her.

But ultimately, she felt regret. She regretted what she had done. And to make matters worse, this night would get a whole lot worse before it got better.

The Wonderbolts’ mess hall

Silver sat at one of the tables of the mess hall, nursing a large mug of apple cider. Rainbow Dash was sitting across from him, still trying to comprehend what she had witnessed. Spitfire had ripped his wings off not once, but twice. Wyvern was comforting his friend, saying, and “Its all right lad. We’ll leave after we hand off Somers, then we’ll put all this behind us.” Rainbow cringed as she heard this. Did this mean she failed? Had it finally happened? A friendship mission that hadn’t succeeded? And were she and Soarin actually suspended for six months?

She didn’t get a chance to ponder this any longer. She heard Perry’s voice crying out, “Raider! The Raiders are here! The Raiders are here!” “What?” Old Silver asked, stirring from his stupor. He and Wyvern made their way to the entrance to the mess hall, with Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo as well as Nelson in tow. Nelson turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “If this is real, take the kid and keep her safe.” He gave a look that gave no room for doubting how serious he was. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo nodded began to back away, heading for the window.

Outside, Rainbow could See Cutthroat, Somers, Snipe Hunt, and what appeared to be almost twenty other stallions, all wearing blue coats and shirts. Some had clubs, others had torches, and it seemed Somers had a massive knife, the sight of which terrified Scootaloo. Rainbow held Scootaloo closely, wondering why Somers was out of the brig. She also noticed they all had new gold pins of bugles on their hats or shirts.

Cutthroat walked up to the front of the group, a look of determination on his face. Rainbow Dash was horrified by the two simple words he barked out to his gang of ruffians.

“Take ‘em!”

Author's Note

Next Time; The Raiders unleash their wrath on the sailors and the Wonderbolts, and Spitfire faces the consequences of her actions.

The Raiders Strike

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 5; the Raiders Strike

“Take ‘em!” Cutthroat barked to his gang. Within a few moments, Somers and Snipe Hunt had charged forward, with the latter taking a large club and smacking Perry across the head, knocking him to the ground. Another Raider, a red unicorn with a blond mane and beard, charged straight to Old Silver, only to be met with a hoof to the jaw.

Cutthroat himself waltzed forward, approaching Wyvern, only to use his own club to uppercut the old earth pony. Wyvern was sent backwards onto the grass, his nose bleeding from the blow. Silver dashed over to the elderly earth pony, only to be reacquainted with a certain Pegasus. “Hey there Stumpy.” Somers said, venom dripping from his sinister smile. He then pulled out his very large knife, leaving little room for imagination as to what he planned to do with it. “I’ve waited a long time for this.” The dastardly Pegasus said as he jabbed his knife forward. Silver figured the best way to deal with this snake was to use his wings to…. Then he remembered his scuffle with his sister.

Somers made a swipe against Silver, managing to leave a shallow but long scratch. Silver groaned in pain, but he knew he couldn’t afford to show any sign of weakness. After all, a bully’s favorite prey is weak ponies. Silver tried to place himself between Somers and Wyvern, but before he could, he felt some pony’s magic grab him by the mane and pull him back. He got a glimpse of Cutthroat, his horn glowing, before another of the raiders smacking him in the face.

Rainbow Dash was horrified with what she saw. On one hoof, she couldn’t just let Silver and his friends get beaten, but she knew she had to keep Scootaloo safe. “Scoots.” Rainbow said to her pseudo sister. She then grabbed her and quietly but firmly ordered, “Stay quiet.” Scootaloo silently nodded and wrapped her hooves tightly around Rainbow’s neck. Rainbow began to tiptoe towards the kitchen, hoping that the back door was out of the Raider’s sight.

As she continued, she heard a certain stallion’s voice. “What the hay is going on?” Soarin asked as he, Surprise, and Angel Wings walked in through the back door. “Yeah.” Angel Wings asked. “We heard shouting and thought something….” Rainbow Dash tried to silently communicate the trouble, only for Surprise to walk over to the window. “Hey, what are those guys Spitfire hired doing?”

She didn’t have long to wait. Cutthroat, having noticed Surprise in the window, barked, “There’s someone over there!” “I’ll take care of ‘em” Somers said as he knocked Old Silver down to the ground with a back-winged slap. Somers and several Raiders managed to move themselves out of the brawl and began to make their way to the mess hall.

Rainbow Dash pulled Surprise away from the window, but her heart sank when she heard Somers call out, “I saw Crashy over in the mess hall. Let’s go get her.” Rainbow Dash turned to Soarin and said, “Those guys are called the Raiders. They just started beating Silver and his friends.” Soarin asked, “Are you sure?” As he said this, Somers bashed the door down, the malicious expression on his face leaving little to imagine what he was planning to do. He turned to Rainbow Dash and coldly said, “I want the kid.” “You’ll have to go threw us.” Soarin said defiantly, with him, Surprise, and Angel Wings placing themselves between Somers and Rainbow Dash Scootaloo. “I wasn’t asking.” Somers replied, three Raiders walking up from behind him.

For a few moments, no pony moved. Then, Somers and the other Raiders charged forward. Soarin managed to hold his own against Somers, but Surprise and Angel Wings were pushed back, with Angel Wings getting a black eye from a blow to her face from a club. “Angel Wings!” Rainbow Dash shouted. As she began to charge towards the Raiders, Soarin shouted, “No! Get Scootaloo out of here!” Rainbow managed snap out of her adrenaline rush, and dashed out of the mess hall. Once she was gone, Soarin turned to Somers and said, “Alright. Let me show you how we do this in the Wonderbolts.”

Outside, the situation had gotten worse for Silver and his friends. Both Perry and Wyvern were now out cold, leaving Silver and Nelson alone against nearly twenty armed thugs. “Silver, I have a bad feeling about this.” Nelson cried out as he managed to land another blow against one of the Raiders. “What else is new?” Silver replied, only to have Cutthroat grab him with his magic again and begin to throw him straight down towards the ground. “You know I love this part of my job.” Cutthroat said, venom dripping from his mouth as he said this. Nelson managed to slug Cutthroat, breaking his connection to Silver, only to find himself being pulled back by two Raider earth ponies. Cutthroat then walked over to the restrained sailor, and said, “This is gonna be fun.”

Cutthroat then used his magic to undo the straps attaching Nelson’s prosthetic limb to his body, and then yanked it off the old sailor. Silver could only watch in horror as the sadistic unicorn took the fake limb and smacked it over Nelson’s head, shattering the prosthetic. Silver tried to charge towards Cutthroat, only to feel something heavy smack on his back. Silver looked up to see Cutthroat looking down on him, a horrible smile stretched across his face. “You won’t get away with this you rat.” Silver said weakly. Cutthroat, however, knelt down to the sailor and cheekily answered, “I already have boy.” Silver couldn’t do much else as Cutthroat and the other Raiders began to punch, kick, and beat the living tar out of him.

The Locker Room.

Spitfire stood in the locker room, still trying to comprehend what had just happened. On one hoof, she wondered if what had gone on was some kind of dream, or rather a nightmare. But she knew it wasn’t a bad dream; it was an awful, awful reality. Rainbow Dash had stood up to her and gotten a six month probation. Soarin defended her and took the probation as well. Those other sailors had insulted her. Heck the old one had even called her a…. she shuddered as she remembered that word.

And then there was Old Silver. The argument, the shouting, she couldn’t get it out of her head. Then she remembered the moment she ripped his wings off. After all, he could always reattach them, right? However, that thought bled into the memory of her brother threatening to kill her, and them tussling on the floor of the locker room. Maybe she had been a bit harsh, but she didn’t feel as if she had done anything too harsh.

Spitfire was taken out of her train of thought when she heard someone barge into the locker room and immediately slam the door shut. She turned around to see Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, the latter wrapped around the rainbow mained mare, shuddering with fear. “What’s going on Crash?” Asked Spitfire. Rainbow Dash, worn out and furious with her captain, shouted, “Those jerks you hired are storming the base. They’re beating up everyone and they’re coming after Scootaloo!” “Are you sure?” Spitfire asked, unable to comprehend what she heard.

“They went this way!” Spitfire and Rainbow Dash heard Somers bark out as hoof steps were heard running towards them. “We gotta get out of here!” Rainbow Dash said, her voice consumed by fear.

Spitfire cracked her wings, remarking, “I bet I can take these guys on.” However, as Somers and his thugs charged through the door, with Somers sporting his knife while his men wielding clubs, Spitfire (Still wearing a cocky smile) let out, “Maybe not.”

“Hand the kid over!” Somers demanded to Rainbow Dash. “Over my dead body” She replied, taking a defiant stance. Spitfire stood motionless, unable to comprehend what she was witnessing. Somers began to circle Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, and Spitfire, his face bearing an unreadable expression. But after a few moments, Somers, a wicked smile growing on his face, growled, “Just the way I like it.” He then swiftly charged forward towards Rainbow Dash, only to receive a back-winged smack to his face.

Rainbow Dash suddenly felt a sharp pain in her wing. It was at this moment that she saw a small amount of blood on Somers’s knife. She quickly glanced at the wing she slapped him with, and was horrified to see a small but clearly bleeding cut. Spitfire tried to charge towards Somers, only to receive a club to the face by one of the Raiders.

Somers charged towards Rainbow Dash again, this time managing momentarily to grab hold of Scootaloo before Spitfire leaped on top of him, pulling him away. Scootaloo ran back to Rainbow Dash, who dashed towards the doorway, kicking one of the Raiders on the way. Spitfire followed, and as soon as she was out of the locker room, she slammed the door shut, pulled a key out of her jacket pocket, and locking the door. “That should slow them down.” Spitfire said, letting out a sigh of relief.

Rainbow Dash groaned in pain, the cut on her wing stinging even more. She turned to Spitfire, unsure if she really trusted her enough anymore. However, she then she glanced behind her, seeing Scootaloo, who was quivering with fear. Taking a very deep breath, Rainbow turned to face Spitfire and said, “Ma’am, right now I wouldn’t even trust you tell a bedtime story, let alone the truth about anything.” Spitfire gave Rainbow Dash a nasty scowl, clearly unhappy at being insulted by the cyan mare. “However….,” Rainbow continued. “I don’t think I can fly safely with this cut.” She stretched out her wing, the cut continuing to bleed, though also starting to scab up a little bit.

“What do you need Crash?” Spitfire asked. Rainbow Dash’s face began to glow a light shade of crimson. “Get Scootaloo out of here.” Rainbow Dash said, a determination Spitfire had never seen on her face before. “Get to Cloudsdale, Ponyville, Canterlot, anywhere but here!” Rainbow Dash turned to Scootaloo and said, “Spitfire is gonna get you out of here. You’re gonna be just fine.” “You Promise?” Scootaloo asked, her eyes starting to water up. Rainbow Dash hesitated for a moment, before she turned to Spitfire, and ordered, “Promise her!” Spitfire walked over to Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash and said, “I promise.”

Rainbow Dash then gave Scootaloo one last hug before placing the filly on Spitfire’s back. “Get moving. I can hold these fellas off.” Spitfire nodded in affirmation before she began to head out of the building. Just as she left, the door to the locker room blasted open. Somers charged out, shouting, “Where’s the kid?” Rainbow Dash glared at the thug and defiantly responded, “Out of your reach you monster!” Somers let out a chilling giggle and simply said, “Guess I’ll just have to go through you first.” Rainbow Dash and Somers charged at each other, knowing that Scootaloo was at stake.

Outside the Compound

Spitfire felt as if she had fallen from the frying pan straight into the fire. There was now a large airship floating above the base. However, this ship wasn’t the Hawkins. It was a three masted brig, with propellers and engines. However, this ship possessed a dark red hull, and the sails were a tattered black, and the flag at the top of the mast was a black square with a golden horn placed right in the center. This horn was the same one Somers and the other Raiders were wearing on their uniforms.

Spitfire was so horrified by the sight of this massive vessel that she barely had time to react to one of the Raiders. It was a large gray earth pony in the same blue shirt as the other raiders, as well as a blue kepi and an orange neckerchief. “Where do you think you’re going?” the earth pony asked. Spitfire, knowing she had a passenger on her, shot straight up into the air, managing to avoid the earth pony’s attempt to leap on her. As she soared higher, she heard the earth pony call out, “Spitfire has the kid!”

Cutthroat, having taken a brief moment to regain his breath after dealing with Silver, heard his subordinate call out. “Alright boys,” Cutthroat said to his henchmen. “Five hundred bits to the one who gets that filly!” Spitfire knew that they wouldn’t stop until they had Scootaloo. As several pegasi Raiders began to take to the air towards Spitfire, the Wonderbolt managed to evade the flying thugs. Most of the Raiders couldn’t even get close to her, with those who could receiving a buck to the face, chest, or wings.

Suddenly, Spitfire felt a massive whack to her chest. She found that an orange Pegasus had smacked her in the chest with a club. The Pegasus remarked, “You look tired.” He then tried to reach for Scootaloo, only to receive a hoof to the jaw from Spitfire. Though she managed to drive Snipe hunt away, she was horrified to hear Scootaloo screaming.

Turning around, she found Scootaloo being pulled away by a light brown hue of magic. Before she could react, Spitfire felt some pony landing on her, forcing her onto the ground. “Well well well.” Cutthroat said gleefully, standing over Spitfire. He then turned over to one of his men, the gray earth pony from earlier, who was now holding Scootaloo in his front hooves. “I have to thank you for this little get together.” Cutthroat continued. As Spitfire began to rise to her hooves, Cutthroat used his magic to take a club and, in one quick motion, uppercut Spitfire. “If it weren’t for you trying to get rid of your brother, then there’s no way we would be here.”

That line confused Spitfire a bit. She hadn’t told him about Silver. But she didn’t have too long to contemplate what she heard, because Cutthroat charged her, and began to pummel her face. After a few punches, he stood up, and said, “The boss wants you to see what happens next.” The boss? Were these crooks working for someone else? Cutthroat then stood tall and proud, a front hoof pinning Spitfire to the ground, and shouted, “Get everything they got boys!” The other Raiders began to run off towards the buildings of the base, with Cutthroat bending down and pulling several pieces of rope, and began to tie Spitfire’s limbs together. “Don’t take it personally. Just can’t have you get in our way.” Spitfire couldn’t ponder what he said anymore as she received a massive blow to the back of her head.

Rainbow Dash had managed to escape from Somers and his goons, only to come across the massive brig now hovering over the academy. “What the?” She found herself saying to no pony in particular. Quickly glancing all around her, Rainbow managed to notice several of the Raiders standing over some pony, each taking turns to kick whoever it was. Though her wing still hurt like Tartarus, and she had a few new scratches and bruises all over her body, she knew what she had to do. After all, with Scootaloo off the base by now, she didn’t need to worry about her getting hurt, right?

Leaping forward with all of her remaining strength, Rainbow Dash charged forward towards the group of thugs. She was so fast that they didn’t even notice that she was there until she managed to buck one of them in the face. She then continued to buck, kick, punch, and smack the indigo clad thugs, until they darted away if fear. “Cowards.” Rainbow said out loud, feeling somewhat proud of her success.

As Rainbow Dash approached the pony the Raiders had been assaulting, she noticed it appeared to be a yellow earth pony with a dark red mane and a black leather coat and tri-corner hat. “Silver?” Rainbow Dash asked the injured pony. “Egh. Miss Dash?” Silver said, desperately trying to fight off the mother of all headaches. “Where’s Scootaloo?” He asked, wondering where the little filly was. “I asked Spitfire to get her out of here.” Rainbow Dash answered. Old Silver shook his head in disappointment. “Oh no. That cannae end well.” The sailor said glumly. Rainbow Dash quickly replied, “I don’t think she could mess that up.”

Silver then noticed something in the corner of his eye. As his expression turned from annoyance to sheer terror, he pointed behind Rainbow Dash, asking, “You sure you could trust her?” Rainbow Dash turned to see something that she could easily say was the most horrifying sight in her life. Worse than the sight of a returned King Sombra, Worse than the invasion of Canterlot, even worse than Spitfire giving her probation.

She saw Cutthroat dragging Scootaloo with his magic. Worse still, he and several other of the Raiders, including Somers and Snipe Hunt, were walking towards the brig, which was now lowering itself towards the ground, each with a satchel filled with stolen loot. “I got some fella’s guitar.” Somers said with wicked glee. “Good for you little rascal. Good for you.” Cutthroat said to his lackey, before calling out, “Stick with Cutthroat boys. You’ll live like kings.” As he continued, Scootaloo tried to dash away, but he managed to forcefully pull the filly closer to him, pulling her up to him and coldly threatening, “You try anything and I’ll clip those pretty little wings of yours.” Scootaloo quickly nodded in fear, afraid he would go through with his threat.

“Scootaloo!” Rainbow Dash called out, she and Silver charging towards the Raiders. One of the thugs tried to get in between Rainbow Dash and Cutthroat, but quickly found himself being pushed aside, or rather, smacked straight into the ground. “Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo cried out, only for Cutthroat to grab her with his hooves, and pull a knife of his own from his long green coat. “You take one more step the filly gets it!” he bellowed, pressing the knife towards Scootaloo’s neck. Scootaloo was so terrified that she didn’t even notice the warm, wet feeling on her lower body.

Rainbow Dash never, ever had the feeling of wanting to actually hurt any pony, at least seriously. Sure, she would have gladly smacked Chrysalis, Sombra, the Storm King, and even Garble. But this was different. Cutthroat had Scootaloo, and he terrified her so much that she had peed herself in fear. If Rainbow Dash could have, she wouldn’t have beaten him up. She wouldn’t leave him a bloody mess. If she could, she would have happily killed him.

Unfortunately, she knew, by the horrifyingly gleeful grin on his face, that Cutthroat wasn’t bluffing. He would actually do it. He actually would try to kill Scootaloo if she got too close. As Rainbow sighed in resignation, she heard hoof steps from behind her. She turned around to see Soarin, Surprise, Nelson, and Perry. Nelson called out, “What in the name of?” “You put her down right now!” Soarin shouted.

Cutthroat, however, took a deep breath, the kind some pony does when they are enjoying themselves more than anything else. “Not quite yet.” Cutthroat replied, a grin growing on his face. “Don’t worry, you’ll see the runt here soon enough. That is, if you play along.” Cutthroat then used his magic to lift himself, Scootaloo, and his cronies up onto the vessel.

“RAINBOW DASH!” Scootaloo shouted at the top of her lungs. “SCOOTALOO!” Rainbow Dash cried out in response. She tried to fly up to the ship, but her wing hurt too much. She crashed down to the ground, kicking a good sized cloud of dust into the air. “Kid, are you alright?” Nelson asked, only to be shocked by Rainbow Dash trying to soar towards the ship again, which was now moving farther away from the ground. “I’ll save you!” Rainbow Dash cried out as she began to fall to the ground again. This time, however, Soarin flew up and managed to catch her.

Then, something happened that horrified every pony, both Wonderbolt and sailor. A bright light began to envelop the Raiders’ vessel, forcing everyone to look away. As it did, a great howl overcame every pony, with Surprise and Perry having to cover their ears. Soon enough, the light and the cry died down. But when Rainbow Dash managed to catch a glance at the source of the light, she was horrified.

The vessel was gone. It wasn’t off in the distance. It hadn’t shrunken down or blown up. It had just disappeared. “No.” Rainbow Dash said to herself, unable to comprehend what she had just witnessed. “No no no no no!” she continued, starting to break down. As Soarin gently descended to the ground, Rainbow Dash finally collapsed into a crying wreck, holding Soarin tighter than she had ever held any pony.

Old Silver walked up to Rainbow Dash and Soarin, silent for a moment. Soarin asked, “What do we do now?” Silver answered, “We wait for the authorities to arrive. They might be able to help us figure out where they ran off to.” Surprise then suggested, “I can go get Princess Twilight. She should be able to trace that teleportation spell.” Silver nodded, signaling for Surprise to go and send the message. He then turned to Nelson and Perry, and ordered, “Nelson, look after Wyvern. Perry, get back to the Hawkins and Find Cap’n Flint. We’re gonna need every pony we can get for this.” Finally, he turned to Rainbow Dash and Soarin, and said, “Now then, let’s get you a drink.”

A few minutes later, Old Silver and Soarin had gotten Rainbow Dash to the mess hall, the former was preparing a cup of cocoa, and the latter wrapped her in a blanket. “Here you go lass.” Silver said as he handed Rainbow Dash the mug of cocoa. “Thanks.” Rainbow Dash replied, devoid of emotion. “Don’t worry Dash. We’ll rescue her.” Soarin said, trying to reassure his teammate. However, the mere mention of Scootaloo caused Rainbow Dash to break down to tears again. Silver took a deep breath and said, “All due respect boyo, but that may not have been the best idea.”

Suddenly, hoof steps were heard behind the trio. Turning around, Silver and Soarin were not too shocked to see Spitfire, who was trying to shake off a nasty headache. “Well, the prodigal daughter returns.” Silver said, annoyance and anger clearly noticeable from his voice. “Stumpy, not now.” Spitfire shot back, also not hiding her contempt for her brother. Silver managed to hold his anger in and replied, “Spitfire, we can sit here and argue all night, but we both have more important issues to attend to. I have a crew to look after and you have your gang to take care of.”

Before Spitfire could offer a response, Perry shot into the mess hall, shouting, “They took him!” “What do you mean?” Soarin asked. Perry handed him a note that he was holding with his magic and said, “I found this in the brig. They have Cap’n Flint as well as Scootaloo.” Silver quickly took the note and began to read it over. After a few seconds, he dropped the note and slowly fell to the ground, consumed by anger and anguish. Spitfire asked, “Uh, everything alright.”

Silver began to shake with anger, his breathing growing heavier and louder. “Uh oh.” Perry said out loud. He continued, “Guys, we should probably leave Silver to vent.” Rainbow Dash, Soarin, Spitfire were put off for a moment, but as Silver actually started to shed a few tears, they realized that they needed to give him some room, and all four quickly vacated the mess hall.

The millisecond they were all out, Silver let out a terrifying cry of anguish. It terrified Soarin, Spitfire, and Rainbow Dash to hear this cry. Once it ended, they heard a series of loud crashes and smashes. Clearly, Silver was letting his anger out on anything he could, and the mess hall would not survive his meltdown. As Silver lost his anger, Rainbow Dash turned to Spitfire and angrily asked, “I told you to get Scootaloo out of here! What happened?” “Those Raider guys attacked me. They attacked me and took her.” Soarin then added, “If you hadn’t hired them, then none of this would have happened!”

Rainbow Dash turned to Perry and asked, “What did the note say?” Perry answered, “It was a ransom note.” He then sighed and continued. “Turns out the Raiders found out about Silver’s and Spitfire’s relationship. They used her to get inside the base.” Spitfire heard this and felt her heart sink. She had been used. The Raiders had made her a pawn, and she played the part perfectly.

Every pony was so preoccupied that they didn’t notice Silver’s meltdown had ceased. As such they were a bit Surprised when Silver emerged from the mess hall, his eyes watery and blood shot and his hooves swollen. “Feel any better?” Perry asked. Silver answered, “Aye, a bit.” He then turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “You need to read this.” He then gave Rainbow Dash the note, and remarked, “If I can help it, they won’t get away with this.” Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped and her eyes widened at what the note said. Spitfire walked up to Rainbow Dash, who promptly gave her the note. As Spitfire read it, she was as worried as she was nervous.

Rainbow Dash, we have your sister. Spitfire, we have your dad. If you want to see them again, bring 5,000 bits to Botany Bay one week from today. If not, we cannot guarantee their safety.

Spitfire was baffled. ‘Do they mean that Flint guy? He’s not my dad.’ She thought to herself, but she wouldn’t get too long to ponder this.

As she finished her thought, several bat pony guards began to emerge from the direction of Canterlot. Then, a feminine voice called out, “Rainbow Dash!” Rainbow turned around to see Twilight Sparkle, who was running up to her. “Twilight!” She shouted as she dashed towards her friend and hugged her. “Surprise told me everything on the way here.” Twilight said, before giving Spitfire a very unhappy glare. Once the hug was done, Twilight walked up to Spitfire, who was starting to sweat a bit. “Is it true? About your brother?” Twilight asked. Spitfire let out a sigh and defeatedly answered, “Yes.”

Twilight then dropped another bombshell. “Since the attack happened during the night, Princess Luna has decided to personally oversee the investigation.” “You mean Princess Luna is coming here?” Old Silver asked. “She is.” Twilight answered. She then turned to Spitfire, her glare returning and continued. “And she wants to have a word with you captain.” Twilight said the final word, captain, with anger seeping through her mouth.

Clearly, everyone knew about Old Silver and Spitfire by now. And they were taking Silver’s side. Spitfire could only sigh as she realized she would be chewed out again. It was going to be a long night.

Author's Note

Next Time, Spitfire has a little chat with Princess Luna, and Silver decides what has to be done.

Fun fact: The Raiders were based off the historical prison gang, The Andersonville Raiders. the major leaders of the gang are based on their depictions in the 1996 Andersonville TV movie.
Cutthroat is based on Collins
Somers is based on Munn, and named after the only US ship to undergo a mutiny (Supposedly)
Snipe Hunt is Curtis.
Thick Hide is Georgie.

Consequences

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 6; Consequences

Spitfire sat at in the corner as her brother began to explain the nature of their attackers to members of Luna’s guard. “The Raiders are a nasty group of cutthroats and brigands.” Old Silver said to the guards. “They’ll whack you over the head and take anything and everything on you.” One of the bat-pony guards raised his hoof and asked, “Well, if you’re so familiar with them, how come you didn’t recognize them?” Silver answered, “We’ve been lucky until now to not have had this close of an encounter. The lads and I have dealt with a few of their ships, but we’ve never been this up close and personal.” He then glared at Spitfire as he continued, “Besides, lots of ponies wear blue.” Spitfire rolled her eyes at the not entirely subtle insult.

“Well, what else do you know about them?” another of the bat-pony guards asked. “I heard most of them were in the EUP, but were kicked out for everything from banditry to racketeering. Apparently most of them were sent to Nightmareville, but some pony sprung them out about a year ago.” The last statement startled the guards, as well as got Spitfire’s interest. “What’s Nightmareville?” One of the guards, their captain judging by the stripes on his armor, answered, “It’s a prison Princess Luna set up for the worst of the worst. Unless you’re so nefarious that Celestia decides to send you to Tartarus, then you get sent there.” “Wow, guess they really are that bad.” Spitfire said in shock.

“Oh really, what gave you that idea?” Silver said with mock surprise failing to mask his anger. “Was it the fact they beat the snot out of all of us, the fact they robbed your little base, or the fact they kidnapped Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint?!” Spitfire was about to say something in response, but she noticed the that the guards were watching her like hawks; If something broke out between her and Silver (which would almost be a certainty), then they would descend on them and break them up, possibly even arresting them. All Spitfire could say was a defeated, “Good point.” She then returned to her corner.

The Wonderbolts HQ infirmary

“Hold still Nelson.” Perry tried to reassure his friend as he placed another bag of ice over the wounded Pegasus. “We can’t just sit by idly, we have to….” Nelson managed to get out before he felt a horrible throbbing in his head as Perry sighed. “You won’t be able to help if you wear yourself past the breaking point.” From behind them, they heard Rainbow Dash ask, “Everything alright in here?” Perry answered, “Well, considering Nelson’s leg has been shattered, he has a concussion and the Raiders made off with the Cap’n as well as your friend, I’d say not too shabby.”

Though Rainbow Dash could tell there was a degree of annoyance in Perry’s tone, she knew that he wasn’t angry with her. It was Spitfire they were angry with, and honestly she was too. Nelson then angrily said, “Forgive me Miss Dash, but when I get my hooves on your Captain I swear that….” He managed to get out before his throbbing head silenced him again. “You aren’t the only one.” Rainbow Dash answered. “She put me and Soarin on probation because we called her out. She tries anything else and we’re leaving.” “Oh my.” Perry answered with genuine shock. “That’s uh…. More guts than I’d probably have. And to think, some pony as beautiful as her….” “Can it Perry.” Nelson managed to halt his friend’s rambling. Rainbow Dash sighed in amusement at the sight of the two bantering. At least they were able to have a little fun given the circumstances.

“So,” Rainbow Dash started. “You guys know where Old Silver is?” Perry answered, “He’s down at the crime scene talking to Luna’s guards. Spitfire should be with him by the way.” “Thanks. Anything I can do for you guys?” Rainbow Dash answered. “Yeah, you mind just making sure Wyvern is still breathing?” Rainbow turned to another bed in the infirmary to see the elderly earth pony lying there, incredibly still. Walking over to the older pony, Rainbow lowered her head towards his body to see if she could hear a heartbeat. Luckily, as she did this Wyvern quietly blurted out, “Take me back to the paradise city.” Perry then called out, “Never mind, he’s fine.” “You Sure?” Rainbow Dash asked. Wyvern suddenly, albeit rather weakly answered, “Don’t worry young lady. I hear I’m dang near indestructible.” Perry then added, “Yeah, remember that time we had to deal with the Storm King’s flotilla? We almost thought we lost you.”

Wyvern then turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “You better go check on Silver, make sure he hasn’t turned his sister into a bag of broken bones by now.” Rainbow Dash noticed the smirk on his face and couldn’t help but let out a sigh as she answered, “Ok. Don’t go dying on us.” She then left the infirmary as Perry playfully whined Wyvern, “Hey, I’m supposed to be the funny one.” Wyvern shot back, “Then humor me by focusing on Nelson.” Perry then noticed that Nelson had turned paler, and sighed to himself. “Me and my big mouth.”

The Wonderbolts HQ green

Rainbow Dash made her way to one of the tents that were now littered all over the green. Bat-pony guards patrolled all over the area, and she could even pick out a few of the Wonderbolts being interviewed. As she approached the central tent, Soarin called from behind her. “Hey Dash, you seen Silver?” Turning to her right, she saw Soarin, Surprise, and Angel Wings, the latter holding Silver’s metal wings. “I wanted to make sure that, uh, Silver got these back.” Angel Wings said nervously, failing to hide her blushing face. Rainbow let out a playful sigh and answered, “I think he’s in the central tent.”

Soarin then turned to Angel Wings and cheekily said, “Well, go on.” Angel Wings, blushing even more, silently made her way over to the tent with Rainbow Dash in tow. Rainbow turned to Angel Wings and asked, “So, do you like him?” Angel Wings answered, “Well, I mean he’s sweet, friendly, and from what I’ve seen, he likes to lead by example, not like Spitfire.” Once again, Rainbow found the mere mention of Spitfire to give her a very unpleasant feeling in her stomach. Angel Wings Continued, “I mean, ever since I joined the Academy, I’ve just been ordered around and shouted at, but with Silver, he’s at least doing what you do with you.” “Even if it’s just maintenance?” Rainbow Dash answered, somewhat serious but also being a bit playful. Angel Wings answered, “Well my dad always said that the way you treat a menial task reflects how you treat an important one.” Rainbow Dash had to admit that it was pretty good advice.

As Rainbow Dash and Angel Wings approached the main tent, both somewhat worried what they were going to see when they entered. Opening the flap, they noticed several bat-ponies gathered around Old Silver, with Spitfire in the far corner. “Miss Dash.” Silver said in surprise. Rainbow Dash answered, “I just wanted to make sure you were alright.” Silver let out a brief laugh before he replied, “Nah, I’m alright. Those guys weren’t as tough as you’d think.” Angel Wings then answered, “Then what’s that on your chest?” she then pointed to a massive bruise, barely concealed by his jacket. “Huh?” Silver said as he noticed the bruise.

It didn’t help that when one of the bat-pony poked the bruise, Silver cried out in intense pain. “Bloody Tartarus!” Silver cried out as the guard reeled back nervously as Angel Wings dashed forward. “Oh my goodness!” The pale pink Pegasus cried out as she began to hug him, only to stop and ask, “Wait, have you taken your coat off yet?” Silver hesitated for a moment before he removed his coat, revealing bruises all over his body. “Oi. Ok, maybe not.” He remarked as he noticed how injured he really was.

“Well, I hope these help.” Angel Wings said softly as she presented Silver’s metal wings to him. “Well, I’ll be a serpent’s sister. I’d have figured the Raiders made off with these!” Silver cried out in amazement, before he found himself wrapping his hooves around Angel Wings. “You’re welcome?” she answered somewhat confused before remarking, “You know I’m not returning your hug only because there’s a massive bruise on your back.” Silver looked towards his back and sheepishly said, “Oh yeah.”

Rainbow Dash then said, “If you guys are done, I need to have a word with Old Silver and Spitfire.” The guards simply nodded and left, with Angel Wings hesitating a moment before departing, leaving Silver’s wings on the table.

“What do you want?” Spitfire asked in confusion. Rainbow Dash faced her commander and asked, “Do you know what they did to Nelson?” Spitfire replied, “Uh, you mean the green guy?” Old Silver sighed in annoyance and said, “No, That’s Wyvern. Nelson had the prosthetic leg.” “Wait, he has a fake leg?” Spitfire asked in confusion. “Had one, ‘till Cutthroat bashed him over the head with it you dolt.” Silver replied. Spitfire could only let out a glum, “Oh.” Rainbow Dash then added, “Well, He’s doing decently, but he has I think he has a concussion.” “Considering what the beating he took I’m just happy he’s alive.” Silver replied, worry evident in his voice.

Spitfire felt another pang in her stomach. If Nelson was the one she was now thinking of, then she remembered that he was certainly…. advanced in years. And the green earth pony, Wyvern, could easily have been her grandfather. Now both of them were injured and in the infirmary, with Nelson not only having lost his leg, but now possibly had a concussion.

And it was all her fault.

“Excuse me.” A voice called out from behind the group. It was one of the lunar guards. “What do you need?” Silver asked the guard. “Princess Luna requests an audience with Spitfire.” Spitfire noticed that the tone of the guard was low and intimidating. Rainbow Dash turned to her and, in a very deadpan voice, said, “Well you heard him.” Spitfire sighed and asked, “Where is she?” “Your office.” The bat-pony answered. Spitfire gulped. She didn’t know how many times she had this thought this evening, but it crept into her mind all the same.

This wasn’t going to end well.

Spitfire’s Office

Spitfire couldn’t remember ever being summoned to her own office, even when Wind Rider was in charge. She had always been the model member of the team. Sure there was the name-calling and occasional hazing, but all the Wonderbolts did that. That didn’t help hide the fact that it wasn’t another Wonderbolt who had requested her presence. It was Princess Luna; one of the two rulers of Equestria, and if the stories she heard were true, the far less forgiving one.

Luna was as majestic as she was intimidating. Her flowing mane reminded the captain of one reason why she was known as “The mare in the moon.” The other reason was….. She didn’t want to bring it up right now. The Princess’s straightened posture and serious expression on her face made it clear that she was not happy. All in all, Spitfire felt like she could have easily peed herself in fear, but she needed to put on a brave face.

“Captain Spitfire.” Luna said, her voice monotone and serious. Spitfire gulped and began, “Your majesty, I would like to say…..” “Save it!” Luna shouted, making Spitfire step back a bit. “I am well aware of your actions these last few days. I take it Rainbow Dash and the rest of your team have made their feelings on the situation very clear, have they not?” “They have.” Spitfire answered, hanging her head low in shame. Luna continued, “Then you do not need me to say that you have proven yourself an incredible disappointment, not only as a captain and a friend….” Luna paused for a brief moment before she finished. “….But as a sister. And I think I know a thing or two about being a terrible sibling.”

To hear Luna, the former Nightmare Moon, compare her to her own checkered past hit Spitfire right in the heart. As the Pegasus began to choke back a few tears, Luna began to speak again, her tone shockingly softer. “So instead of chastising you further, I want to ask you one simple question.” “One question?” Spitfire asked, confused. “Indeed.” Luna answered. “One simple little question. But I want an honest and truthful answer. Am I clear?” Spitfire nodded fervently. “Very well then.” Luna said in response. She then spoke her question.

“Why do you treat your brother the way you do?” “Huh?” Spitfire asked, genuinely surprised by the princess’s choice of inquisition. “You heard me.” Luna replied, knocking Spitfire out of her train of thought. “You have apparently always treated Old Silver as if he were a lesser pony. I would like to know why.” “Sheesh. Why does every pony keep calling him that? That’s not his name.” Spitfire said, annoyance evident in her voice. Luna simply shot back, “Neither is Stumpy, if what I heard is correct.” Spitfire was about to reply with a comeback of her own, Luna spoke up again. “I have the power to see ponies’ dreams. And since Twilight informed me of this particular map mission, I decided to check on your brother’s dreams. And it seems from what I’ve heard around here, he hasn’t been lying to himself.”

Luna’s face then began to form a slight scowl. “But that still doesn’t answer my question.” Spitfire suddenly began to remember a distant memory, one she hadn’t thought of for years. She knew what it was, a memory she didn’t want any pony to know about. Clearly Luna was able to tell what she was thinking of. “I… I can’t.” Spitfire said dejectedly.” “I see.” Luna answered; unhappy Spitfire was unwilling to answer a simple question.

“Luckily, you don’t have to tell me.” Luna suddenly said. Spitfire was almost about to smile, but stopped herself when she noticed the princess’s horn beginning glow. “Since you won’t tell me, you shall simply show me.” The light from Luna’s horn enveloped the room, and Spitfire found herself doing something she never thought of ever doing again.

Reliving the aftermath of her first show as a Wonderbolt.

Cloudsdale, many years earlier….

“Well well well.” Wind Rider said as he inspected the stadium, with Spitfire, the newest Wonderbolt, in tow. “Not too bad. Hardly good, but certainly not bad.” It was almost midnight, and Spitfire had just finished cleaning the entire stadium after her first show, something that was, as Wind Rider had described, “An honorable tradition.” “Certainly got determination in your blood kid. Way to go.” The older Pegasus said.

Even though she was worn out and sore all over, Spitfire still couldn’t help but smile. “Thank you sir. I’m just happy to be a part of the team.” She answered happily. “Yeah yeah, whatever.” Wind Rider answered, barely paying any attention to the rookie next to him. “Now then, take your cleaning supplies back to the closet and lock the place up.” “What?” Spitfire answered, stunned by the order. Sure, she had to pay her dues and deal with the embarrassing tasks, but ultimately she was a Wonderbolt, not some blue collar laborer like her brother.
“But Sir, It’s already pretty late. I mean the others have already gone…..” her whining was interrupted when Wind Rider angrily said, “Listen here kid. You know the rules; the newbie always cleans up after their first show. So get to it Spitfire, or should I say….” “Don’t you dare!” Spitfire angrily interrupted her captain, not wanting him to refer to her by that stupid nickname.

Wind Rider wasn’t having any of it. “Then I suggest you get to it.” He then flew off, leaving Spitfire alone by herself.

Later that night…

Spitfire hadn’t ever known a time she was as worn out and exhausted as she was that moment. It was almost twelve thirty, and she was almost done for the evening. Sure, she had managed to lock up the stadium, but before she could return to the hotel with the other Wonderbolts, she had one final task; deliver a letter addressed to her brother to the post office. Though she didn’t want to since Super Marine, or rather Old Silver or whatever he called himself, since she remembered that day he ran away. However, her mother had insisted she at least inform him she had finally joined the Wonderbolts, so they compromised that she would send a letter when it finally happened.

So here she was, worn out and wandering Cloudsdale late at night, trying to remember where the post office was.

“Ugh, why couldn’t it just be near the hotel?” Spitfire found herself angrily muttering to herself. Before she could think of an answer, she heard music, specifically what sounded like a fiddle and accordion. “Huh?” Spitfire said to herself as she noticed there was what appeared to be a tavern of some kind to her right. Thinking of what to do next, she said to herself, “Might as well get myself something with a little caffeine. With that she made her way to the tavern.

As she approached the tavern, she heard an uncannily familiar voice speak up; a stallion’s voice with a rather Celtic accent. “And so, there we were, surrounded by what seemed like twenty of those furry monsters. I could swear I were seeing me whole life flashing before me eyes.” That voice made Spitfire stop and doubt her ears. It couldn’t possibly be him, could it?

Sneaking up to the window, Spitfire’s jaw dropped when she snuck a glimpse into the tavern. There, near the other end of the room, surrounded by sailors and clad in a black leather coat and black tri-corner hat, was her brother, telling an incredible story. “The leader, some furry little bugger was going on and on about how we would “Suffer the consequences” should we turn him down. So you know what I did?” One of fascinated listeners, a blue Pegasus with a green mane and tail, asked, “You took them up on their terms?” “Hardly.” A white Pegasus with a blue mane, a blue double breasted tunic, and a long glove covering his front right hoof, answered. “If we had, we’d be wearing those ugly lightning bolts.”

“What I did….” Silver said, a cocky smile growing on his face. “….Was take his offer and shove it up his….” Silver made a motion with his wings and….. Then Spitfire remembered something; Silver didn’t have wings.

Instead, at the base of where each of his wings would be, were metal rods, two for each wing with a wheel joint acting as an elbow, and a hand with three fingers and a thumb. Spitfire didn’t catch her brother’s last word, but the whole tavern was now laughing, and ponies were lifting their glasses and mugs. Silver continued, “So the fuzzy wuzzy tried to pull out his sword, but Wyvern popped up behind him and bonked him on the head with a frying pan.” Spitfire noticed a green earth pony, one who was clearly a bit of an older pony, who was awkwardly nodding in affirmation.

At that moment, Spitfire noticed a pony in the crowd was now standing up, a red unicorn in with a black beard, mane, jacket, and fancy hat. “Sure, might not ‘ave been that fantastic, but in the heat of the moment my lad here took charge and chased those buggers off all the way to their hidin’ holes.” He then used his magic to raise his mug of cider. “Lads, three cheers for Old Silver!” the whole room chanted. “Hip hip, hoorah! Hip hip, hoorah! Hip hip, HOORAH!” Silver was clearly a bit overwhelmed, but certainly enjoying himself.

Spitfire felt something in her chest, a feeling she never thought she’d ever feel. She was suddenly feeling angry. All her life, she trained with blood, sweat and tears to be a Wonderbolt, and now that she finally had it, her team was treating her like some sort of servant. And here was stupid little Stumpy, the coward who ran away, being celebrated and given three cheers. Spitfire couldn’t help but think to herself ‘This isn’t fair. I’m the one who they should be celebrating.’

As the cheering died down, Silver turned his face to a group of musicians, nodding to them and signaling them to start playing. As the guitarist began to strum a simple melody, Silver took a deep breath and began to sing. “I thought this time, I’d stay in town, but once again, I’m sea-word bound. Me money went away, to me friends and hounds, off to sea once more.” The crowd silenced themselves, though Spitfire could tell that they were waiting for something to happen. Silver continued, “I thought this time, I’d smarter be, and learn from past, discrepancies, but her I be, heading back to sea. Bit-less, sick and sore…” the guitarist began to slow down, and Spitfire thought the song was just something depressingly short.

She was sorely mistaken.

The green pony, Wyvern if she remembered correctly, excitedly barked, “ONE TWO THREE FOUR!” in his raspy voice. As the full band began to play a high energy jig of some sort, Silver, Wyvern, the Pegasus in the blue uniform, a unicorn in a similar yet slightly different blue double breasted tunic, and a brown earth pony with what appeared to be a top hat, began to sing, “The girls and hounds, and pony rum, they have broke an’ they have me numb. A drunken sailor I become, whenever I’m on the shore.” The band continued the same melody, and now every pony was dancing and clapping to the tune.

The red unicorn began to sing, “The lassies are me heart’s delight, but I can’t be with them every night, and I must look a sorry sight when begging for ‘em to see me, and at the grayhound’s grussim grog, you never pick a winning dog. A sailor’s life is a hard old slog whenever he’s on his spree.” Silver and his friends then sang again, “For friends and hounds and navy rum, they have me broke and have me numb. A drunken sailor I become, whenever I’m on the shore.” Wyvern let out an excited laugh, as the band continued. Silver then stood on top of one of the tables and began a brief solo. “Perhaps it’s time to stop the strife, settle down and find a wife. But then again I love me life, whatever may ensue. So I’ll not fuss and I’ll not fret, for I got life within me yet. I’ll get drunk as I can get, as what we sailors do.”

Yet again, Silver and the same group as before sang the chorus. “For friends and hounds and navy rum, they have me broke and they have me numb. A drunken sailor I become whenever I’m on the shore.” Then, the whole tavern joined in, a wave of merriment and fun enveloping every pony with the exception of the very bitter Wonderbolt staring in from the darkness of the outside.

“Why?” Spitfire angrily asked herself. Why was he being celebrated, and why was he being treated like he was the princess? She was so lost in her thought that she didn’t notice that she had angrily stomped her hoof, smashing an empty barrel.

The band stopped playing almost immediately. “What was that?” asked the unicorn in the blue uniform. “I don’ know. Perry, Nelson, follow me.” Silver said as he signaled the other ponies to flank him. As he began to approach the entrance to the tavern, Spitfire panicked and quickly darted towards the sky. As she made her way to a nearby cloud, she realized that she had dropped the letter. Looking down, Spitfire noticed that Old Silver and his friends had found the letter, with her brother now reading it.

She was too high to make out any of what they were saying, but Spitfire was able to make out Silver lowering his head and his metal hands clenching into fists. The Pegasus wrapped a wing around him and said something into his ear, with the unicorn rambling about something, not exactly taking the situation very seriously. As Silver began to look up towards her general direction, Spitfire gulped and dashed away.

On one hoof, she had finally delivered her letter. On the other, As Spitfire reached a great enough height, she realized that she was over the eastern side of town, the farthest area possible in town from the hotel. Irritated, Spitfire huffed her way back to the hotel, hoping some of the other Wonderbolts would still be celebrating a well done show.

Spitfire’s Office, Present Day

“Oh my word.” Spitfire heard Luna say as she regained consciousness. “I didn’t think the Wonderbolts could be that cruel with each other.” As Spitfire stumbled to her feet, Luna cheekily asked, “Sleep well?” “No.” Spitfire angrily answered. “What did you do anyway?” she asked. Luna answered, “I forced both of us into the dream realm. Specifically your subconscious.” Spitfire then asked, “But I thought you could enter ponies’ dreams, not memories. How did you do that?”

“Memories aren’t that different from dreams.” Luna answered. “As such, it wasn’t that hard.” Luna’s cocky expression shifted to a scowl as she continued, “But honestly I don’t know what to say about what I just saw.” Spitfire, recollecting her memory, angrily asked, “What’s there to get? I spent my life training to become a Wonderbolt, and after my first show the team just shunted me aside. But for Stumpy, they were singing his praise. Why do they like him so much?” Luna then asked, “Do you refer to those other sailors, or your fellow teammates?” Spitfire was taken aback by what she said, and found herself stunned speechless.

Luna continued, “It seems to me that you are very close to making a horrible mistake, one I made many years ago.” Luna’s voice began to reflect the pain going on in her soul. “And it was only by the grace of Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and their friends that I was saved from my selfish jealousy.” She then pointed to Spitfire’s heart. “And I sense that that very darkness has taken root in your own heart.” Spitfire was horrified. Princess Luna was comparing her to Nightmare Moon.

“What do I do?” the frightened Pegasus asked. Luna then motioned to the window. Spitfire silently made her way to the window and looked out. She noticed the Hawkins was docked, but that several ponies were loading supplies on her. Luna then spoke up. “You need to rebuild the bridge while the support still stands. Otherwise…..” Spitfire looked back to Luna, and for a split second, Luna’s eyes quickly changed to blue draconian eyes. Spitfire then quickly glanced back towards the ship, and noticed one of the ponies loading had three legs.

She knew what she had to do.

The Hawkins’ medical room

Old Silver groaned in pain as Wyvern and Perry attached one of the Prosthetic wings back onto his stump. Rainbow Dash asked, “Couldn’t you wait until morning for this?” Silver, panting heavily, pulled out a new letter and handed it to Dash, saying, “Not exactly.” Rainbow Dash took the letter and began to read it.

If any of the following ponies/creatures try to intervene, we will terminate the filly and the old coot.

· Any bearer of an element of harmony other than Rainbow Dash
· Any of the Princesses or Shining Armor
· Any member of the EUP or any guard unit

Rainbow Dash began to hyperventilate. The Raiders were willing to kill Scootaloo. She quickly found herself enveloped in Soarin’s wings. As the Pegasus stallion took the letter and read it, he crumpled it up and said, “If I have to I’ll get them back myself.”

“Not alone I take it.” Perry answered. “Cause Silver and the rest of us are going after her. I have a feeling Rainbow here is coming along, if I am correct?” Rainbow stood up and determinately answered, “You bet. I’m not gonna let those thugs get away with this.” Soarin then chimed in, “Mind if I tag along?” “Hey, the more the merrier.” Perry answered gleefully. “Nelson is already loading up.”

“Uh, Perry?” Silver asked, motioning to his other wing, still lying on a table. “Oh yeah. Heh heh.” The unicorn laughed as he approached the severed limb and playfully said, “Now you may feel some discomfort.” “When?” Silver cheekily answered. He then tensed himself as Perry and Wyvern took the wing and attached it. Silver screamed in pain as a few sparks began to fly out from his sizzling stump.

“Everything alright?” Surprise asked as she and Angel Wings entered the room. “Yeah, just putting these boys back on.” Silver answered, breathing heavily and even shedding a single tear. “You can see I don’t take them off that often.” Angel Wings asked, “Couldn’t you at least wait until morning?” Perry replied, “Can’t. We ship off in a few hours.” Both newer pegasi were shocked. Silver then continued, “We’re going after the Raiders. Any of the Wonderbolts who want to are welcome to come along.” The moment he finished, Angel Wings firmly stated, “I’m coming.”

“Not you.” Silver firmly answered. “You saw what the Raiders are capable of. I’m not letting them do that to you.” Angel Wings then sternly answered, “I’m not asking permission.” Silver’s firm frown quickly faded to a surprisingly warm smile as he continued, “In that case, welcome aboard Miss Wings.” Angel Wings then lept forwards and wrapped him in a hug, much to Silver’s annoyance and Rainbow Dash, Soarin, Surprise, and the other sailor’s delight.

A few minutes later, and the Hawkins set to launch. On top of the sailors and Rainbow Dash, Soarin, Surprise, Angel Wings, Fleet Foot, and Misty Fly had volunteered to join the crew. After all, they weren’t going to leave Rainbow Dash hanging.

“Any room for one more?” a somewhat familiar and raspy voice called out. Silver and Rainbow Dash were shock to see Spitfire, complete with a small duffle bag. “What the cuss do you think you’re doin’ you cur?” Silver angrily asked. “I’m gonna help get Scootaloo back.” Spitfire answered determinately. Silver let out a sigh and angrily replied, “I don’t need your help. You’ve done quite enough already.” “Princess Luna herself ordered me to come along.” Spitfire shot back. It wasn’t entirely true; Luna hadn’t actually ordered her, but rather strongly implied it without saying a word.

Rainbow Dash was surprised. Though she really didn’t want her to come along, it was a direct order from one of the princesses. Silver, feeling the same, asked, “Is that right?” “It is.” Spitfire answered. Silver then found a smile growing on his face, said, “Once we’re out there, you take orders from me. Am I clear?” Spitfire hesitated for a moment, unsure if she could tolerate being subordinate to her brother. But she quickly steeled her resolve and answered, “Yes sir.”

Silver then took one of Spitfire’s wings and shook it with his own. As Rainbow Dash smiled in the background, happy that it was possible for her mission to succeed after all, Silver said, “Welcome aboard Miss Spitfire.” Spitfire felt a sinking feeling in her stomach. This was going to be far tougher than she thought.

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire faces the challenges of taking orders from her brother.

Author's note; This chapter uses altered lyrics to the song Whores and Hounds by the Irish Rovers. The inclusion is not meant for profit and is meant simply for story purposes.

The Voyage, Day 1

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 7; the Voyage, Day 1

“Wakey Wakey!” a loud voice said, waking Spitfire from her uneasy slumber as she fell from her hammock to the ground. “Ugh.” Spitfire grumbled to herself as she struggled to fight the exhaustion from her body. As she did, she remembered that she hadn’t been sleeping in her bed at the Wonderbolts’ HQ or her own home, but in a hammock in what appeared to be a ship’s cabin. Then, she remembered everything from the night before; the fight with her brother, the Raiders’ assault, the talk with Princess Luna, and finally deciding to join Old Silver on the voyage to rescue Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint.

“Sleep well?” Silver asked cheekily. As Spitfire managed to get back up to her hooves and sarcastically responded, “That’s one heck of an alarm clock.” However, as she finally shook off the last of her sleepiness, she noticed that she and Silver were the only ones in the cabin. “Where is everyone?” she asked. Silver answered, “They’re in the galley. They woke up about ten minutes ago. I figured you could use a little extra sleep.” “What?” Spitfire found herself calling out. Certainly one of the others would have woken her up, right?

As Spitfire tried to dart out of the cabin, Old Silver grabbed her with one of his metal wings and asked, “You do know where the galley is right?” “Of course!” Spitfire answered, failing to hide the fact that she, in fact, did not. “It’s.. Uh….” Silver playfully shook his head and let out a brief laugh as he said “Come on.” And dragged his sister behind him, much to Spitfire’s annoyance.

After making their way to the top deck, Silver pointed to a stairwell that lead down to the galley. “They’re down there. Better eat quickly, we got a long day ahead of us.” Spitfire silently nodded and made her way down the small stairwell. There she found that along With Rainbow Dash and Silver’s crew, Soarin, Surprise, Misty Fly, Fleet Foot, and Angel Wings were down there as well, intermingled with the sailors.

“Morning Spitfire.” Soarin said gleefully to Spitfire. Spitfire replied, “What happened to boss?” From behind her, Old Silver replied, “A few things actually.” Spitfire turned around to see Silver approach, a stern look on his face. “For one, despite all your skill in the air, onboard my ship I’m in charge. And secondly, we’ve had a little talk while you were sleepin’ in. You won’t be calling any shots this time.” “What?” Spitfire asked, not entirely bereft of shock. She would have done more, but the looks from her teammates made her think otherwise, so she simply asked, “Then who is in charge?” Silver gave his sister a smug smile and answered, “Since this whole thing started with by a Mission addressed to Rainbow Dash, and since this is more my ship than with the others, we will be the commanding officers.”

That statement certainly hit Spitfire right where her pride was. Though she knew she wasn’t the most powerful pony in the world, she did feel a certain joy and sense of pride and accomplishment in being in charge of the Wonderbolts. It certainly stung to have that command taken away, especially if Stumpy was the one to do so. “That may be, but I’m the captain of the Wonderbolts, so they do as I command them.” Spitfire said to her brother.

Rainbow Dash was the first to speak up. “Actually, I’m on orders from the princesses, so technically, I outrank you this time.” Soarin was next. “And technically I’m still on probation for the next six months.” Angel Wings finished. “And honestly, you’ve not been that great of a leader lately.” After a few moments of awkward silence, Perry said, “Don’t look at us, we’re not Wonderbolts.” Old Silver then walked up to Spitfire and leaned against her, using one of his metal wings to prop himself against her. “You see, you’ll just have to follow orders this time.” “Fine.” Spitfire replied, annoyance seeping through her teeth.

Spitfire made her way to the rear of the galley and got herself a bowl-full of burgoo. Making her way to one of the tables with Surprise, Angel Wings, Nelson, and Wyvern, she sat down and took a bite of her porridge. She didn’t find the taste appealing. “Something wrong?” Angel Wings asked. Nelson then replied, “I think I know what it is.” He then turned to Silver and said, “Hey Cap’n!” Silver made his way over to the table. Nelson continued, “It seems that Ms. Spitfire doesn’t find burgoo particularly appetizing. If it’s possible for you, being the ship’s cook as well as acting captain, to find a way to remedy this situation, I’m sure you can put your current strife with her aside for the brief moment.”

Silver walked over to Spitfire, and took a small taste and paused for a moment, swishing it in his mouth before he shrugged and answered, “Meh, just needs salt.” After a few moments, Angel Wings couldn’t help but let out a small giggle. Then Perry burst out laughing, and soon enough, every pony (with the exception of Spitfire) was laughing as well. “Alright lads. That’s enough fun.” Silver said, managing to regain an aura of authority. He then turned to Spitfire and said, “Better eat up. I want you on the top deck in five minutes.” He then turned around to every pony else and said, “Same for everyone else. Top deck, five minutes.” Every Pony else then departed up the stairwell, leaving Spitfire some alone time to finish her increasingly cold burgoo.

After wolfing down her rather unimpressive breakfast, Spitfire made her way up to the top deck, and found herself at the rear of a small group of fellow Wonderbolts and sailors. “Alright now!” Silver said out loud in a voice that, while by no means a shout, was still loud and made it clear he was in charge. “Wonderbolts, you might by the greatest fliers, but up here, our experience counts for a lot more. As such, you will each be assisting the rest of the crew on their duties. This way you should be able to get a better crash course on sailing.” He then turned to Angel Wings. “Miss Wings, if I am correct, you would be considered the weakest flier of the present group, correct?” “Yes sir.” Angel Wings answered. “It’s “Aye Aye” up here.” Silver said. He then turned to Nelson and said. “Mr. Nelson!”

Nelson stepped forward. Silver then said, “I’m entrusting Miss Wings to you. She should be able to help you.” Nelson then offered his hoof to Angel Wings and said to the mare, “Come on lass. We’ll make sure that everything is where it should be.” As the two pegasi departed, Silver turned to Surprise. “Miss Surprise, I need you to assist Mr. Perry. I need to make sure our cannons are functional. Don’t want any potential attack from the Raiders to end badly.” Perry strutted towards the white Pegasus and cheerily said, “Follow me. You’re gonna love the ten pounders.” Silver then turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “Miss Dash I need you in the crow’s nest. Keep an eye out for the Raiders or rogue storms.” “Aye Aye captain.” Rainbow Dash replied cheerily and flew up to the nest.

Old Silver continued for the next few minutes. Soarin was sent to the galley to prepare lunch, Fleet Foot was sent to the wheel, and Misty Fly was sent to the engine room to make sure the engines were well fed and in working order. Silver then turned to Spitfire and said, “And finally, Miss Spitfire. Stay put for a moment. I have a very important task for you.” As he disappeared into the Captain’s quarters, Spitfire waited on the top deck, wondering what he had in mind for her. After a few moments, Silver returned, his metal wings hiding something behind him.

“I’ve got two new friends for ya.” Silver said, a somewhat mischievous smile on his face. Spitfire thought for a moment, wondering what he had in mind. Silver then tossed a mop and a wooden pale towards his sister and said, “Say hello to Mr. Mop and Mrs. Bucket.” Spitfire managed to grab the two cleaning supplies as they flew toward her. “What are these for?” she asked. Silver answered, “To clean up the decks. We cannae afford to let the high altitude affect the growth of mold, or just allow the ship to fall apart.” Both pegasi stood there for a few more moments, until Spitfire simply allowed the mop and bucket to drop to the deck.

“There a problem?” Old Silver asked, both confused and annoyed. Spitfire answered, “I’m not your maid Stumpy.” Silver took a deep breath and replied, “One, I’m not askin’ you to be a maid, I’m askin’ you do mop the deck. Secondly, as I said, up here I’m in charge, and thirdly, you’d do well to remember not to call me that.” As Silver said these, he inched closer to Spitfire, until he was practically on top of her. “Now then, I believe you have a deck to clean.”

Spitfire was stunned. She, the captain of the Wonderbolts, made to do menial labor. “I’ll have you know that….” She began. Silver abruptly interrupted her. “BELAY THAT!” he bellowed, startling his sister. “Now…” He began again. “I want this deck swabbed spotless, and Celestia help me I come back and it’s not done.” Silver then moved his eyes to look behind his right side and said, “Mr. Wyvern?” from behind him, Wyvern appeared, his usual jolly expression replaced by a stern one. “Keep an eye on this one. Let me know should there be any distractions.”

Old Silver began to walk away towards the wheel, but turned his head and coolly said, “You know, if you think that I’m bein’ too harsh, you do have wings. You could just fly off.” Spitfire wasn’t going to let him be all smug and get away with it. “Not on your life Stumpy.” Silver simply let out another deep breath and continued walking away, hoping the task of charting out a quick route to Botany Bay would help him think about something else than his stupid sister.

The Raiders’ Base

“Get up!” Cutthroat shouted. This startled Scootaloo awake. “Huh?” the filly said nervously as she jumped up from the ground. She was able to make out that she was in what appeared to be a prison cell, consisting only of a pile of hay in one corner. “Where am I?” Scootaloo asked. Cutthroat answered, “You’re our honored guest.” He then motioned behind him, where Scootaloo saw two other Raiders dragging a badly beaten Cap’n Flint, missing his hat and a trickle of blood drooling from his mouth. As the Raiders dumped the unicorn into the cell, Scootaloo asked, “So, what are you gonna do to us?”

Cutthroat then knelt down to the filly, a wicked look on his face. “You see, we’re gonna have your friends make their way here, so they can deliver a ransom.” Scootaloo’s hopes rose for a brief moment. Then Cutthroat continued, “After that, well, no promises.” As he said this last statement, he bashed his hooves together and popped his neck, remarking, “Nothing personal.” This made Scootaloo cower in fear. She’d heard Rainbow Dash tell tales about the foes she’d faced before, and she even remembered being trapped in a cage during the Storm King’s invasion. But this, this was suddenly the most terrifying event in her entire life.

Cap’n Flint began to stir himself to consciousness. “Ugh. What happened?” He managed to make out before he noticed the ponies wearing blue as well as possessing the horn pins. “RAIDERS!!” Flint found himself shouting as he shot to his hooves, only to be met with the Raiders drawing knives towards him. “Put ‘em away boys.” Cutthroat ordered his henchmen. “We need ‘em alive. For now at least.” Flint realized that he was in a situation where he wouldn’t be able to win, and stood down.

Scootaloo ran up to the older unicorn and wrapped herself around one of his hooves. “Kid, where are we?” Cap’n Flint asked Scootaloo. “I don’t know, but I think this is where the Raiders live.” The filly answered, fear evident in her trembling voice. Cutthroat cut in, “It’s our little bastion. Though honestly you guys are gonna be staying in the pit.” Flint had a realization, and angrily replied, “I heard about the pit. They say once you get tossed in you’re as good as dead.” Scootaloo’s heart sank. Did this mean she was going to die?

Before she could ponder any longer, a new, surprisingly elegant voice called out from behind Cutthroat and said, “Well now Cutthroat. I thought I instructed you to be gentle.” Cutthroat turned around to see a Pegasus stallion shrouded in shadows, and replied, “Eh, you know what they say boss. No plan survives contact with the enemy.”

The Pegasus made his way towards Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint. “I apologize for the inconvenience, but you two are important pieces to a very important plan.” Flint called out, “Stow it you pompous twit.” The Pegasus was stunned for a moment, before Flint continued, “I know exactly who you are.” Scootaloo gave the Pegasus another good look, and was stunned to see who it was. The Pegasus was a light blue stallion with a gray, slick backed mane, and he wore a fancy blue uniform with a Wonderbolts’ badge worn around his neck, as if it were a metal.

The Stallion stepped up to Scootaloo and asked, “You not recognize me?” Scootaloo hadn’t ever met him, but she remembered how Rainbow Dash described him. She could only meekly say his name.

“Wind Rider?”

The Hawkins, somewhere over Ponyville, Later that day.

Spitfire didn’t know mopping a mere deck could be almost as tiring as a Wonderbolts routine. However, as the sun settled at its highest position of the day, she heard a voice call out from behind her. “Well now, thank Celestia for little miracles.” Spitfire turned around to see Silver leaning against one of the ship’s masts. “I have to admit, you certainly know how to handle a mop.” Spitfire rolled her eyes and said, “You’re welcome Stumpy.” This time, rather than let out a deep breath in annoyance, Silver simply rolled his eyes and said, “Well, we all start somewhere.”

Spitfire then asked, “So, how much longer to Botany Bay?” Silver shrugged and answered, “With luck and good winds, Two more days.” Two more days? Spitfire didn’t know if she could handle mopping for two more days. Silver then continued, “Don’ne worry. I have plenty of other tasks in mind for you and the others. But for now….” Spitfire hoped he would give her a more dignified task. “I need you to mop the gun deck. No doubt Perry has probably made a small mess by know.”

At that moment, Rainbow Dash called out, “We got mail!” Sure enough, a gray Pegasus with a blonde mane (as well as crossed eyes) made her way to the ship and asked, “Is there a pony buy the name of Old Silver here?” “I’m Silver.” He answered, raising one of his metal wings. The mail-mare delivered a letter to Silver and departed. “What is it?” Spitfire asked. She noticed the letter had the personal emblem of Princess Twilight Sparkle.

Silver turned to his sister and ordered, “Head down to the gun deck. Tell Mr. Perry to report to the Captain’s cabin, then resume your duties there.” He then turned and began to head towards the stairwell, heading towards the supplies deck. Spitfire grumbled and began to head down to the gun deck.

The Hawkins’s gun deck

Surprise had to admit she had never seen anything like the ship’s cannons before. Sure, she had seen a few in her days as part of Wonderbolts shows, but those only fired smoke. These cannons were designed to fire projectiles, and she didn’t need three guesses as to what those projectiles were meant to do. “You like ‘em?” from behind her, She heard Perry inquire. “Kind of.” Surprise answered. “Honestly I’ve never seen any kind of cannon as powerful as this.” Perry replied, “Don’t worry. These days we only use these bad boys against very thick clouds or pirates like the Raiders.” Before he could continue, a raspy feminine voice called out, “Hey Perry, Stumpy wants a word with you.” Perry rolled his eyes and said, “As you wish Mistress Misery.” He then turned to Surprise and said, “Alas my dear, duty calls.” Surprise giggled and replied, “You do know I have a colt-friend, right?” Perry stood there for a brief moment, unchanging, before quickly muttering, “I’m going now.” And darting up the stairwell.

Spitfire let out a sigh and said, “Who does that flirter think he is, messing with my team?” As she began to mop the wooden deck, Surprise said, “Honestly I think he’s just joking. Besides, you come off as nastier than him.” Spitfire ignored the insult as she continued moping. Surprise then made what she could only see in hindsight was a mistake. She said, “At least they’re nicer than Wind Rider.”

That certainly got Spitfire’s attention. “Hey, You don’t compare him to these blue collar buzzards!” She found herself shouting. Surprise responded, “But Wind Rider framed Rainbow Dash for tricking you into leaving your post before our show at the Royal Garden.” True, Wind Rider had done that, and for it he was stripped of his status on the team and sent packing. However, Spitfire couldn’t will herself to hold a permanent grudge against him; he had been her mentor and, in some ways, as much of a father to her as Stormy Flare was her mother.

Spitfire sighed and said, “Sorry, I just…” she paused for a moment before continuing, “This has been the worst week of my life.” Surprise then replied, “in that case, I can’t imagine what Scootaloo is going through.” That statement hit Spitfire right in the chest. Scootaloo was captive somewhere, almost certainly terrified, and it had all been her fault.

Neither Pony said anything else as Spitfire continued to mop the deck while Surprise continued to inspect the cannons.

The Hawkins’s Captain’s cabin.

“Sorry I’m late.” Perry said as he entered the cabin. Silver, Wyvern and Nelson were already there, having read the letter that the mail-mare had delivered. Nelson let out a sigh and said, “It seems the situation is worse than we thought.” He then handed the letter to Perry, who began to read it over. Silver then said, “The Princesses have a mole in the Raiders. Some fella goin’ by the name of Blood Diamond. Turns out they have a stronger hold on Botany Bay then we thought.” Perry lifted his head from the letter, shocked at what the letter said. “Forget a hold, they own the town!” he found himself almost shouting.

None of them could believe it. The Raiders had taken over Botany Bay. “I don’t get it.” Nelson said. “I mean, I know the Raiders have their, well, skills. But for them to take over a whole town? It’s certainly a step up in the world.” “Or rather a step down.” Silver glumly added. Perry then continued the letter, and wasn’t too shocked to see something written near the bottom. Due to the nature of his assignment, Blood Diamond will have to maintain his cover, so do not expect him to reveal himself or to provide any overt assistance. “Well that sucks.” Perry noted in the blunt way that only he could pull off. Silver sighed and said, “The Wonderbolts don’t know about the informant. We need to make sure they don’t. Can’t risk them letting it slip that one of the Raiders is a turncoat.” Nelson and Perry nodded. Silver continued, “What we just discussed stays between us until further notice. Am I clear?” “Aye aye sir.” Both Perry and Nelson answered in unison.

Nelson then complimented, “You know, you certainly fit the captain position.” Perry then added, “Yeah. I bet Flint and even Black Watch would be proud of you.” This statement made Silver step back a bit, and he humbly answered, “I’m not too sure about that.” “Stop doubting yourself.” Nelson replied. “At the very least you’re a better leader than your sister.” “I think she doesn’t like you.” Perry said in a cheeky whisper. Silver laughed at this remark and said, “Well, I do think I have a better voice.”

A knocking sound began to knock on the cabin’s door. “Hey guys?” Soarin’s voice called out on the other side. “What is it Mr. Soarin?” Silver answered. The Wonderbolt answered, “Soup’s on.” Silver then turned to his friends and said, “All right lads. I’ll tell the Wonderbolts exactly what they need to know. Alright?” Both Nelson and Perry nodded, and Silver continued, “Either way, let’s see if they’re as good a cooks as they are fliers.”

The Galley, ten minutes later

Spitfire had a lot to thank the Wonderbolts’ traditions for, and at that moment she was silently thanking the fact that each Wonderbolt was expected to cook at least a few times a month. Soarin had done a good job with scrounging together a tomato soup with the supplies the sailors had prepared, and she had to admit it was a pretty good soup. Wyvern then said out loud, “My compliments to the chef.” Soarin replied, “Thanks. I’ve always been fond of cooking.” “Perhaps when we’re done you’d like to tag along on a job.” Silver said from the stairwell.

Old Silver, Perry, and Nelson made their way to the stove and prepared some bowls for themselves, then sat themselves down at one of the tables. However, before they began to eat, Silver stood up and began speak. “Can I have everyone’s attention?” As every pony stopped eating, Silver continued. “I have good news and bad news.” He paused for a moment before he resumed, “Good news, Princess Luna sent a letter letting us know she has a good inside source. Bad news, the source says the Raiders have complete control over Botany Bay.”

Spitfire asked, “What do you mean complete control?” “They own the whole town.” Perry replied. Nelson then added, “Which means this just got at least a hundred times more difficult.” Silver then finished, “After you finish eating resume your duties. That will be all.” The three sailors then sat back down and resumed eating their lunch.

That night…

As Luna’s moon began to rise over the Equestrian countryside, Spitfire made a silent promise to herself; she was never going to look at a scrubber ever again. After lunch Silver had entrusted her to go back over the top deck, but this time with a scrubber instead of a mop. Unsurprisingly she had protested, only to be met with Silver simply leaving her alone with Wyvern again. After finishing the area near the wheel, Spitfire heard the familiar gravelly voice call out, “Looks like you can respect authority after all.”

“Thanks, I guess.” Spitfire replied, somewhat unsure of the old sailor’s remark. Wyvern then continued, “This rate we’ll make a jack-tar out of you yet.” “A jack-tar? Does this mean I’ll be as ugly as you guys?” Spitfire sarcastically replied. Wyvern explained, “It means you’re a full blooded sailor. We call ourselves jack-tars because in the old days we used to use tar to protect the rigging from rotting in the moisture or water.” He then pointed to the rigging on the portside of the ship. “‘Course these days we use a bit of magic, but I guess the name stuck.”

Spitfire then asked, “So how long have you been doing this? The sailing I mean?” Wyvern then pulled out a pipe and began to explain. “I guess I’ve just always had it in me. The voyages, the wind and the salt in me face, the ponies and other beings you meet, it’s fantastic.” He then pulled out a match and began to strike it against the railing. Spitfire always had an aversion to ponies who smoked, but decided that now was not the time to call him out on it.

“Of course there was a time when I thought I’d sailed me last trip.” Wyvern said, his voice taking on a somber tone. “What happened?” Spitfire asked. The old earth pony, after taking a puff from his pipe, said, “Me family said I should stop and retire. “I was too old” they said.” Spitfire then asked, “Wait, how old are you?” Wyvern let out a gentle laugh and said, “I’ve been on more voyages then you’re mum has had hot dinners.” This certainly shocked Spitfire. Sure the response was most likely a playful joke, but just from listening to his voice she knew he was an incredibly well traveled earth pony.

Wyvern continued, “They eventually locked me up at some old-ponies home in Las Pegasus. For three months I just sat in my room, staring at the wall.” Spitfire was stunned by this remark. Wyvern had certainly shown himself to be a surprisingly active and lively pony. Heck, he even started to remind her of one of Rainbow Dash’s friends. To imagine him being near catatonic was unsettling.

“Then one day…” Wyvern began. He took a deep breath and continued, “I just up and left. Found myself living on the docks.” “Wait, do you mean….” Spitfire began, hoping he didn’t mean what she was thinking of. “Aye.” Wyvern replied. “For about a week I slept in a box and did odd jobs for anyone who was hiring.” At that moment a gentle smile returned to Wyvern’s face. “Then one day, I was laying in some crate, and this colt comes up to me and starts talkin’ with me.” “A colt?” Spitfire asked. “Yup.” Wyvern replied. “It was this yellow earth pony with a red mane in a long leather coat and a black hat.”

This certainly had Spitfire stumped speechless. Wyvern continued, “He told me about how he didn’t have a great family either, but he told me about a ship that was hiring, and I might be able to find work again.” Before Spitfire could say anything else, Wyvern slyly added, “Course I eventually found out that colt was actually a Pegasus.” Spitfire managed to ask, “Do you mean….” Wyvern then explained, “Your brother found me at the lowest point in me life. He could easily have left me to rot in that crate, but it seems he saw part of him in me, so he gave me the chance to follow my callin’ again.”

Spitfire couldn’t believe it anymore. Stumpy had a pony who felt like he owed him his life. Sure, she had fans who said they adored her, and foals often came up to her and said that she was their idol and they wanted to be just like her. But she never had something like this.

Wyvern didn’t leave her time to dwell on her jealousy. “Your team follows you because of your rank, right?” Spitfire answered, “Yes.” Wyvern continued, “Silver doesn’t have a fancy uniform or some shiny pin. He doesn’t have any endorsement from the Princesses. He doesn’t have much money to his name. But you know why we follow him?” Spitfire had only one answer, “Because he’s your friend?”

“Because Silver is the kind of pony who leads by example, and the kind who cares for his fellow crew.” “Well…. I care for my team.” Spitfire answered, trying to defend herself from the thinly veiled insult. “By conspiring against a teammate to have him replaced for the sake of a game?” Wyvern answered cheekily. “Ugh.” Spitfire complained. “Does every pony know about every mistake I’ve made?” Wyvern simply shrugged and answered, “Meh, probably.” He continued, “Needless to say, I hope you now understand why the lads and I look up to him. He’s helped each and every one of us, and personally, that’s a debt I don’t think I could ever repay.”

Spitfire was so moved by Wyvern’s closing statement that she didn’t hear Old Silver sneak up behind her. “What’s goin’ on?” Wyvern answered, “Ah, Spitfire was doin’ a pretty good job scrubbin’ the deck I figured that she deserved a break.” Spitfire then asked, “Is it true Wyvern was living in…” Silver raised one of his metal wings in a “stop” posture and said, “Whatever he told you, it’s true.” Spitfire suddenly didn’t know how to see her brother. That morning she saw him as the popular type, and now she saw him as some sort of… she didn’t know what to think of him.

“You’ve had a long day haven’t you?” Silver asked Spitfire. “Kinda.” The Wonderbolt answered. Silver then continued, “Soarin’s just about finished dinner. After that you and the rest of the Wonderbolts will get some sleep. It’s a clear night with a good wind, so the rest of us should be able to keep us on track ‘till morning.” Spitfire simply nodded and made her way to the galley.

Once Spitfire was out of sight and earshot, Silver turned to Wyvern and asked, “You told her about the day we first we met, right?” “Yup.” Wyvern replied. Silver let out a gentle laugh and said, “I figured. I take it Nelson and Perry are gonna do the same, aren’t they?” “Probably.” Wyvern answered. Silver then jokingly suggested, “Perhaps I should have a word with the other Wonderbolts about her right?” Wyvern then replied, “That don’t sound like a bad idea.” Shaking his head and rolling his eyes, a now slightly jolly Silver remarked, “Oi, me and me big mouth.” As the metal-winged Pegasus began to depart for the stairwell to the galley, Silver stopped and asked, “You get the feelin’ we’re being watched?” Wyvern merely shrugged. Both sailors then made their way to the galley.

From high above in the Crow’s Nest, Rainbow Dash couldn’t contain her excitement. Sure, not much had actually been accomplished, but at the very least, Spitfire understood a bit of who Old Silver was, and for a brief moment, she could tell her captain had certainly found a new side of her brother. And if so, perhaps they could find common ground, and eventually repair what was destroyed so long ago.

Author's Note

Next Time, Spitfire learns a bit more about sailing as well as about the other two sailors Nelson and Perry.

Also, we have introduced the story's main villain. Things are gonna escalate.

The Voyage, Day 2

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 8, The Voyage, Day 2

“Way hay and up she rises. Way hay and up she rises. Way hay and up she rises early in the morning.” Silver and the Sailors sang as they loosened the sails. The night had passed peacefully for the Hawkins, and now they and the Wonderbolts were now receiving a crash course lesson on working the sails. “As you can see…” Silver began to say to the Wonderbolts. “The fuller the sails, the more speed we get.” Rainbow Dash and Soarin were certainly able to tell that the ship was now moving noticeably faster. Fleet Foot asked, “But what about the engines?” Misty Fly immediately answered, “The engines are used to keep the ship up in the air. It’s why a ship like this uses sails.”

“And here I thought that the Wonderbolts weren’t known for their brains.” Perry blurted out loud. Before the Wonderbolts could try and defend their honor, Silver called out, “Stow it Mr. Perry. I won’t have hazing on my ship.” “What’s hazing?” Angel Wings asked. Silver replied, “Institutionalized bullying. I don’ne know how the Wonderbolts do it, but up here all you are the same rank under me.”

After a few tense seconds, Silver began, “Alright, now for today’s assignments. Miss Spitfire!” Spitfire stepped forward. “You will be with Mr. Nelson.” The three legged Pegasus hobbled towards the Wonderbolt captain and said, “Alright madam. Follow me down to the store-rooms.” Spitfire followed the Pegasus towards the stairwell. As she descended, she heard Silver call out, “Miss Angel Wings, you will be on the wheel.”

The Hawkins’s Store Room

“Alright now Miss Spitfire, hand me that checklist.” Nelson ordered Spitfire. Though she was still offset by the idea of taking orders from some-pony like Nelson, she remembered Silver’s “alternative” choice. “Aye aye sir.” She answered and inspecting the table next to her for the checklist. Eventually finding it on a clipboard buried under a schematic of the ship, she handed it to Nelson. “Ah, there it is. Thank you.” “You’re Welcome.” Spitfire replied to him.

Spitfire couldn’t help but find herself eyeing where his fake leg once was, the empty sleeve on his jacket now pinned close his chest as if his hoof were it were hidden under the side of his jacket. “So….” Spitfire began. Nelson cut her off. “I need you to take this and make sure we have enough food.” As he handed her the clipboard, Spitfire hesitated for a moment. Nelson let out a sigh and said, “Alright, you do this and I’ll answer whatever it is you need answered. Deal?” “Deal.” Spitfire answered as she took the clipboard and began to inspect the food stores, making sure they weren’t low on anything. Nelson, on the other hoof, was sure he left a little something somewhere on the ship.”

The Pit.

“Get Moving!” Cutthroat barked to Scootaloo and a limping Flint. The two were being led down a dark hallway, lit only by a few flickering lights. “Where are you taking us?” Scootaloo asked. Cutthroat simply let out a sinister chuckle and said, “The Pit.” Flint stopped walking and defiantly spat out, “You won’t get away with this.” “We already have boyo.” Cutthroat answered as he slugged Flint in the chest. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground, but Cutthroat used his magic to lift the broken sailor up. He then turned to Scootaloo and coldly ordered “Keep moving.” Scootaloo immediately began to march forward as the thuggish unicorn used his magic to carry Flint towards the end of the hall.

At the end of the hall, there was a simple door. Cutthroat turned to Scootaloo and barked, “Get in there.” The frightened filly immediately darted towards the door, opened it, and ran inside. She was surprised to see that the room was bare; there was literally nothing in there other than the light fixture in the ceiling. Behind her Cutthroat dumped Flint on the floor and left the room, slamming the door shut and locking it. Scootaloo ran towards Flint and wrapped her hooves around him, whimpering, “I’m scared.” Flint, trying to rise to his hooves, tried reassuring her, saying, “I won’t let them hurt you.” “But who’s going to look after you?” Scootaloo worriedly shouted to Flint.

At that very instant, the floor split open, as if it were a giant trap door. Scootaloo and Flint found themselves falling down a relatively shallow drop. Of course, this still terrified Scootaloo, reminding her of that night aboard the airship, which started this whole mess. “You alright kid?” Flint asked the filly. Scootaloo simply nodded her head and answered, “Yeah, all things considered.”

Cutthroat’s voice then spoke over an intercom. “Alright fillies, get moving!” Scootaloo found herself pressed against Flint, who wrapped a hoof around the scared filly. Flint then said, “Alright kid, I think I see where he wants us to go.” He then began to herd Scootaloo towards a large set of doors, similar to those used as the gates of a ranch. “Open the gate!” Cutthroat’s voice shouted over the intercom again. The gate began to slowly open, revealing a scene that horrified Flint.

As the two ponies made their way past the gate, they were confronted by a massive sunken field, inhabited by hundreds of ponies. Scootaloo turned to Flint and asked, “Flint, what is this place?” Flint, steeling himself, simply answered, “This, I fear, is the Pit.”

The Hawkins’s store room

Spitfire never knew that it could be so taxing simply taking inventory. For the last few hours she had been going back and forth all over the ship, making sure everything from food, utilities, spare clothing, and even ammunition for the cannons were exactly where they should be. Needless to say she felt she had done an acceptable job at the, as she felt, menial task. Still, she always relished a job well done.

“I see you’ve taken to a quartermaster’s post like a fish to water.” Nelson said from behind Spitfire. Spitfire rotated herself to see that Nelson had acquired another, albeit crude, prosthetic leg. “I knew it was down here somewhere.” The sailor said in relief. “Though I swear this time I should leave it somewhere easier to get to.” Spitfire couldn’t help but let out a short giggle. Nelson noticed this and, in a playful but still serious tone, barked, “Well you try dealing with only having three legs and then see if you find it funny.” “Oh. I didn’t mean….” Spitfire found herself stumbling. Nelson then placed his real front hoof on Spitfire’s shoulder and said, “It’s alright. I was just messing with you a bit. Besides, you’ve had a fair bit of experience with that.”

This certainly had Spitfire confused. “What do you mean by that?” Nelson answered, “Angel Wings told me about a few, shall we say, traditions the Wonderbolts have. I have to admit, they certainly wouldn’t fly under my command.” This statement, though somewhat insulting, intrigued Spitfire. She asked, “You were a commander?” Nelson replied, “You did want to know a bit more about me, didn’t you?” Spitfire was somewhat surprised he figured out what she wanted to know.

Nelson then began, “You see, I was once an admiral in the Equestrian Navy. Even once received the honor of being made a member of Celestia’s Circle.” This certainly shocked Spitfire. Celestia’s Circle was a group of the country’s greatest military heroes. To be made a member meant that one had been among the greatest heroes of Equestria, barring the Elements of Harmony or Starswirl the Bearded and his group. Nelson noticed Spitfire’s awe and continued, “I was also one of the first members of the Admiralty to take a stand against hazing.”

This statement certainly irked Spitfire. “What is it with you guys and hazing? I mean, it’s no big deal, just a bit of teasing.” The Wonderbolt captain protested. “For one…” Nelson began, his voice growing deeper and more serious. “It is very unprofessional for anyone, whether they be a Wonderbolt, sailor, or soldier.” The certainty with which he spoke unsettled Spitfire. Nelson then continued. “Secondly, it destroys a unit’s ability to work as a team.” “Please, it’s a unifying experience.” Spitfire cockily replied. Nelson then added, “You know, I once thought like you. I went through hazing and allowed it to continue under my watch.” He then stepped forward towards Spitfire and sarcastically asked, “Do you know what happened?” “Nothing out of the ordinary?” Spitfire asked nervously.

Nelson took a deep breath and bluntly said, “One of my midshipmen killed himself.” Spitfire was stunned by this statement, especially his unchanging expression, making it clear he wasn’t lying. “One of my midshipmen, young Pegasus named Slip Shod always had trouble with his duties. Poor lad was subject to everything from name calling to unnecessary duties to even blanket parties. Eventually he threw himself off the ship.” Nelson then began to look down in shame and solemnly continued, “It was a messy sight. I had to explain to the situation to his mother.”

Nelson then steeled himself and began, “But that’s another story for another time. For almost twenty years I was the most decorated officer in the navy.” He then looked away, worrying Spitfire. “Then one day I was ordered to deal with a group of sea serpents off the coast from Las Pegasus.” He began to look over his prosthetic hoof and continued, “We were able to deal with most of them, but one got a bit too close. Figured I’d make a good snack.”

For the second time in as many days, Spitfire was stunned. To imagine losing a part of her made her stomach churn. Nelson continued, “Afterwards I was honorably discharged from the navy, and for a while I just roamed around, looking for work. You see, I had hit the point in my life that I was really only suited for sailing and little else.” Spitfire then asked, “So, how does Stumpy fit into this?” Nelson then began, “Firstly, please don’t call him that. And secondly, I accidentally fell asleep in a crate and found myself on this here ship. I was then approached by a teenaged colt, your brother, and we struck up a conversation about missing body parts.” Spitfire then asked, “I take it that he hadn’t received his metal wings yet?”

Nelson answered, “Not yet. But he did show me where his once were, and then brought me to the captain.” “You mean Flint?” Spitfire asked. “He wasn’t captain yet.” Nelson replied. “It was a fellow named Black Watch. He helped me get set up as a quartermaster and the rest is history.” Spitfire took in what she heard as Nelson continued. “I admit how Silver and I met wasn’t exactly the most extra-ordinary of circumstances. But I have seen him grow over the years into a skilled sailor, a fine gentle colt, and if I may, a far better leader than you.”

This last statement irked Spitfire. “Hey, I’m a far better leader than him. I made captain of the Wonderbolts while he was washing pots and pans.” Spitfire failed to notice the sound of hoof-steps behind her. “For the record, I served as cook as well as first mate, not just some pot washer.” Spitfire turned around to see Silver, a smug look on his face. “Ah captain.” Nelson said to Silver. “I was just explaining how you and I met to Miss Spitfire, though I may have gone on a tangent about hazing.” Silver let out a playful sigh and continued, “I should’ve guessed.”

Silver then turned to face Spitfire and said, “Though to be fair, Miss Dash did inform me about her probation after her little stunt.” He then pressed a finger on his metal wing against her lips and said, “Though to be fair, in your horse shoes I’d have probably done the same thing.” This certainly intrigued Spitfire. “Yeah, I can’t allow insubordination to go unpunished.” She replied. Silver added, “Though I’d also want to know why, and do something to make sure it doesn’t happen again.”

From behind the group, Misty Fly called out, “Guys, we’re approaching a desert!” looking at each other for a few seconds, Silver, Spitfire and Nelson made their way to the top deck and found the other Wonderbolts at the starboard side railing, gazing into the barren emptiness. “Whoa, you sure we’re going the right way?” Soarin asked out loud. “We are.” Silver answered. “Considering we just made it to the desert, we should be there by day-break tomorrow.”

Wyvern then asked, “Cap’n, did you order Miss Dash to make a fire?” “No, why?” Silver answered. Wyvern then pointed to the stairs that lead to the galley, gray smoke starting to emerge from the pit. “Oh no.” Silver said to himself before dashing to a bucket near the mast. Grabbing the bucket, he ran down the stairs into the galley. Misty Fly leaned towards Surprise and asked, “He put Dash on kitchen duty?” “Yup.” Surprise answered. “You think he’ll make that mistake again?” “Probably not.” The two Wonderbolts joked to themselves.

The Hawkins’s Galley

Rainbow Dash knew that she wasn’t exactly the best cook in the world, but that didn’t mean she deserved a bucket of cold water tossed into her face. “What was that for?” She asked to the pony who drenched her. “You were startin’ an inferno!” Silver sternly answered. Rainbow, shaking herself dry, realized it was Old Silver standing before her and said, “Well, I was trying to…. Eh….. I’m not that good of a….” Silver then just shook his head and answered, “Don’t worry about it. Go get yourself cleaned off. I’ll handle lunch.” Rainbow Dash nodded and answered, “Aye aye sir.”

Twenty minutes later, and the sailors and Wonderbolts were now seated at the galley. Silver then began to hand out bowls of a piping broth to every-pony. Soarin asked, “What’s this?” Wyvern began to sniff his bowl then remarked, “Ooh, it’s a wheat stew.” Spitfire devoured a spoonful of it and remarked, “Eh. Tastes like the cheap canned stuff.” “It is.” Silver replied. “Need to keep our strength up, and we may have had an accident earlier.” Most eyes began to make their way to Rainbow Dash, who was now sporting a sheepish grin. “Heh heh. Sorry about that.” She meekly replied. Luckily for her, every pony’s look let her know they didn’t hold it against her, and soon they were all eating their lunch.

Silver then spoke up again. “As such, I’ll take over kitchen duty for tonight. Rainbow Dash shall be transferred to Mr. Nelson. Spitfire will henceforth be serving the rest of the day under Mr. Perry.” Perry received a playful jab from Nelson, who said, “Good luck with her lad.” “Thanks. Guess I’ll have to keep her away from the powder.”

The Hawkins’s gun deck

“Alright now.” Perry began as he faced Spitfire. “Down here I got a few rules. One, don’t touch the cannons unless I say so. Got it?” Spitfire rolled her eyes and replied, “Yeah I got it.” “That’s “Aye aye sir” kid. Got that?” Spitfire groaned and replied, “Aye aye sir.” “Alrighty then.” Perry replied, clapping his front hooves together, he pointed towards a bucket of water with a rag next to one of the cannons. “Gun number eight over there is rather dirty. Take that rag and give her a good run down.”

This certainly irritated Spitfire. “Oh come on. Why do you guys keep making me clean crap?!” Perry rolled his eyes and replied, “For the record, that gun has had the primer removed. And secondly, I don’t like your attitude. Seems to me since you’ve boarded you’ve been acting like a great big jerk. Or should I say a jack…..” Spitfire shoved her hoof right into Perry’s mouth and angrily interrupted, “Don’t you dare call me that.”

Perry then grew a cheeky smile on his face. “You don’t like being called that don’t you?” Spitfire angrily replied, “You bet your flank I do!” Perry, still sporting his knowing smile, continued, “You’d pummel anyone who called you that?” Spitfire found herself pinning Perry against the wall, angrily seething out, “You wanna go right now?” Perry, pinned against the hull with a wing pressing against his throat, wheezed out, “Maybe you understand why your brother hates it when you call him Stumpy.”

Spitfire now found herself starting to realize something. True, she had her Wonderbolts nickname, but now she had this pompous unicorn almost calling her a…. a very insulting word. And when he tried pushing it, she nearly struck him. She didn’t want the thought crossing her mind, but it still did. Had Super Marine really found his nickname so insulting. “Uh, kid?” Perry’s voice managed to squeak out, snapping Spitfire out of her contemplative trance. “You mind letting me down?” Spitfire immediately released Perry, who promptly fell to the deck.”

“Wow, you certainly have a lot of strength for a stunt flier.” Perry managed to say as he began to catch his breath. “Seriously, when was the last time you guys fought anything?” Spitfire bluntly answered, “Tirek?” Perry rolled his eyes and replied, “Just like everyone else?” Spitfire then began to say something else, but Perry interrupted her, “And for the record, I don’t remember hearing anything about the Wonderbolts standing up to the Storm King.” Spitfire began to struggle with what to say next, but couldn’t think of anything.

Perry then began, “If you’re wondering why I went on that little tangent, It has to do with how I met your mother.” “You mean brother?” Spitfire replied in a deadpan answer. “Meh.” Perry replied as he shrugged his shoulders and continued. “You see, I used to be the Navy like Nelson, but I was drummed out for not taking things too seriously. Then I heard this bloke by the name of Black Watch was in need of a gunnery officer so I joined up.” Spitfire then asked, “So how does Stu…. I mean Super Marine fit into this?”

Perry began, “Well of course for the first few voyages SILVER and I didn’t interact much, but then came the mutiny.” “Mutiny? What’s that?” Spitfire asked, confused. Perry continued, “We found out a cabin colt had plans of taking the ship and becoming a pirate. He had several crewmen on his side before we even left port and took the rest of us captive, but not before tying Black Watch up and tossing him overboard.”

Spitfire didn’t know what to say. Luckily for her, Perry continued with his little story. “However that was their biggest mistake. Silver led a counter mutiny and we managed to take back control of the ship.” Spitfire then asked, “Who was the colt who led the mutiny?” Perry took a deep breath and replied, “This real brat of a Pegasus named Somers.”

Somers. That name echoed in Spitfire’s mind. She knew that name. He was one of the Raiders. Heck, he was likely one of their leaders. No wonder Super Marine hated him so much. “Oh.” Was all that Spitfire managed to let out. “Exactly.” Perry replied. “Turns out he was some little punk who always wanted to be in charge, but honestly I don’t think he ever really had the right stuff.” “Ok, what do you mean in charge?” Spitfire asked.

Perry levitated the bucket and rag with his magic and presented them to Spitfire. “I’ll explain as you clean the gun.” Spitfire simply sighed and answered, “Aye aye sir.” As she took the rag and soaked it, Perry began again. “Found out Somers was the son of some influential Canterlot noble. He had been at some sort of academy, but to say he was expelled for insubordination would be putting it lightly.” Spitfire inquired, “What did he do?” Perry replied, “I dunno. Something about a fraternity and pirates.”

Perry then took a deep breath. “Honestly it doesn’t matter. All I really know is that he was his dad had him serve here as some sort of last chance. Needless to say he and Silver almost instantly began to hate each other. Once the mutiny was over Silver just threw the little brat overboard just like he did to Black Watch. Little bastard had it coming.” “Whoa. Language please.” Spitfire attempted to chastise Perry. “Sorry kid, but considering we all looked up to Black Watch I wouldn’t exactly say it was an unjust punishment.”

The next few hours were mostly filled with the same thing; Spitfire did what Perry told her, and Perry filled her in on his relationship with Silver. Though in the back of Spitfire’s mind, questions were racing all around her mind. She recollected the stories she had been told earlier from Wyvern and Nelson as well as Perry. Now she truly didn’t know what to think of her brother. Sure she heard some very nice fluff about a colt who could get along with anyone. However, she couldn’t get the image of her brother tossing that Somers pony off the ship. Maybe he had deserved it, maybe not, but she didn’t know how to feel about it.

She wouldn’t have long to find out.

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire learns a little bit more about the mutiny.

Author's note; I know this isn't exactly my best chapter, but I did struggle with trying to have Spitfire learning more from the other crewmembers as well as wrap up the "Wonderbashing." I apologize if this isn't as thrilling as previous episodes

Botany Bay

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 10; Botany Bay

“Come on lads! Secure the mooring line!” Silver cried out as he, the other sailors, and the Wonderbolts as they tied the Hawkins’s mooring lines to posts in one of Botany Bay’s harbor. As they finished the last line, a smug earth pony in a blue coat and forage cap walked up and said, “Now that y’all are all tied up, it’ll be thirty bits to use the harbor.” “Thirty bits?” Nelson asked, shocked by the ludicrous price. “An honest port would never charge more than ten!” the Raider simply replied, “That’s just the way things work around here.” He then extended his hoof, a smug expression on his face.

Old Silver made his way over the Raider and handed him a small bag of bits and said, “Here. Now let us do our business.” The Raider shook the bag, listening to the coins jingle and replied, “Pleasure doin’ business with ya. I’ll be back for tomorrow’s fee.” Silver sighed, turned to Nelson and said, “You don’t happen to have any spare change lyin’ around, do you?” Nelson let out a giggle and replied, “I do have a bit of navy pay tucked away in the hull.” Silver let out a brief laugh of his own and replied, “Depending how long we’re here we may need all we can. Considering the ransom, dock fees, and possibly inflated prices, We’ll need every bit we have.”

Back on the Hawkins, the Wonderbolts were amazed by the sight of Botany Bay. It wasn’t some fishing village, but rather a moderately sized town, probably about the size of Ponyville. Most buildings were simple yet sturdy wooden structures, though a few stone buildings were noticeable. “It’s actually kinda beautiful.” Angel Wings said to the group. Misty Fly replied, “It is, in kind of a rustic kind of way.” However, every pony turned to Rainbow Dash, who was staring out into the small town. “Rainbow?” Soarin asked. Rainbow Dash didn’t appear to respond to her fellow Wonderbolt. “You alright?” he asked again.

“She’s out there.” Rainbow Dash finally responded. “I don’t know where she is, but Scootaloo is somewhere in that nest of wasps.” From behind the group, Silver said, “And we’re gonna find her and Cap’n Flint.” Rainbow stood there for a moment before Silver added, “I promise.” Rainbow Dash then simply replied, “Thank you.”

Silver then began to explain, “Alright now, here’s what’s gonna happen. We’re gonna split up and take a look around town, keep our eyes and ears open for anything.” Angel Wings then stepped forward and enthusiastically said, “What are we waiting for? Let’s go!” Silver immediately raised his right wing and said, “Not you. You and Wyvern are staying here to keep an eye on the ship.” Angel Wings protested, “What? I can hold my own against the Raiders.” Silver replied, “We haven’t even left the harbor and Nelson and I have already met one. I’m not risking your safety.”

Wyvern walked up to Angel Wings and said, “Don’t worry young lady. You and I will be fine.” Angel Wings sighed and responded, Aye aye sir.” Silver was almost about to begin speaking again, but Angel Wings then interrupted. “Uh, in that case, I just need to say one thing.” “Alright. What is it?”

Every pony was stunned speechless as Angel Wings walked up to Silver and kissed him on the lips. She then meekly asked, “Come back safe, ok?” Silver, who was now blushing, simply nodded. Wyvern then escorted Angel Wings down to the galley. Once she was out of hearing distance, the Wonderbolts and Sailors began oohing, with Perry even calling out, “Looks like you caught a keeper there Silver.”

Silver then cleared his throat as he straightened his coat. “Now then…” Silver then began. “Regarding your groups. Perry, you’re with Surprise and Misty Fly. Nelson has Rainbow Dash and Fleet Foot.” He then turned to Spitfire and said, “You’re with me Spitfire.” Spitfire nodded. As she approached her brother, she noticed Rainbow Dash giving her a knowing nod. Clearly she was still working on the “Friendship mission” she was before the….. she wanted to push that thought out of her mind.

Streets of Botany Bay

Spitfire never thought she could be so disgusted by the color blue. As she and Silver walked down the street, she noticed that in every direction there was at least one Raider in sight. There was one threatening a female Pegasus, saying something about an overdue loan. Another was leaning against the support of a shop, giving her an angry look. Even though she nor any of the others had brought their flight suits or jackets, it still seemed as if they knew who she was.

“Enjoying the local wildlife?” Silver cheekily asked Spitfire. She replied, “You find any sign of Scootaloo or Flint?” “There won’t be anything here in the open.” Silver answered. “You have to know where to look.” He then pointed forwards towards what appeared to be a tavern. “You think she’s there?” Spitfire asked. Silver let out a sigh and said, “Just follow my lead.” The two siblings made their way to the tavern, Silver staying focused on the structure whilst Spitfire darted her eyes around her, eyeing the ponies observing her.

Once the two made their way to the front of the tavern, Spitfire noticed that there was a dingy sign that read Last Ditch. As she began to enter the door, Silver blocked Spitfire with his wing. A moment later, a large unicorn stumbled out the door and face-planted straight into the dirt. Silver then faced his sister and said, “Place like this can be rougher than it looks. Follow my lead.” “I can handle myself.” Spitfire replied. Silver bluntly asked, “You ever been in a bar fight?” “What?” Spitfire asked, astounded by Silver’s bluntess.

“Didn’t think so.” Silver answered. He then continued, “Watch your step.” Silver opened the door and he and Spitfire entered the tavern.

Spitfire had to admit that the inside was not as horrifying as Silver had made it out to be. There was the bar to the far side of the large room, a billiard table, and a few tables scattered throughout the dimly lit room. There were a few ponies throughout the tavern, most of them appearing to be prospectors or explorers. Spitfire was so intrigued that she stopped walking, only to be bumped by someone. “Hey!” Spitfire called out, only to shrink into herself when she discovered the pony who bumped into her was an incredibly bulky earth pony. “You watch yourself pixie.” The pony said as he made his way over to the billiard table. Silver then made his way to his sister and said, “Stick close to me.”

Both Pegasi eventually made their way to the bar. The bartender, a unicorn with a pencil mustache, asked, What can I get you two?” Silver tossed a bit to the bartender and said, “Whatever you got.” Spitfire then pulled out a bit and said, “Apple cider.” The bartender let out a small laugh and replied, “Sorry ma’am. None left.” Spitfire sighed and then said, “Then whatever he’s having.” The bartender then turned around, and then turned back with two mugs of something. “Here you two go.”

Spitfire inspected the beverage. It was a dark liquid. “What is this stuff?” She whispered to Silver. He grabbed his mug and took a small gulp of it, swishing it around in his mouth before swallowing. Silver then replied, “Hard cola. And a pretty good one if I must say.” Spitfire gave her brother a look that made it clear she found the fact that he was so clearly able to tell not only that the beverage was alcoholic but he knew exactly what it was somewhat unsettling. Silver simply rolled his eyes and said, “As if you’ve never had a champagne after a show or at some social gatherin’.” Spitfire replied, “Considering how quickly you could tell what it was means you’ve had it before.” Silver then replied, “I’ve enjoyed a few hard colas over the years.”

The door slammed open and a group of 5 Raiders barged into the tavern. One of the Raiders blurted out, “Alright pencil mouth, give us a round of apple cider!” “I don’t have any.” The bartender answered defensively. “You boys drank all I have.” Spitfire noticed that one of the Raiders was a very familiar orange Pegasus with a brown mane and beard as well as a red shirt under his blue coat. “I’m sure you have a bottle or two stowed away somewhere.” Snipe Hunt said menacingly. The bartender was now sweating profusely.

Spitfire couldn’t take it any longer. “Hey, leave him alone!” She called out to the Raiders. Snipe hunt turned to her and said, “Well, look who’s decided to come down from her moral high ground.” He said with a wicked smirk on his face. He then turned to Silver, who was simply staring forward as he took another sip from his cola. “And we have little old Stumpy too. Heh heh.” Silver immediately slammed his mug down hard onto the table. Spitfire was taken aback by the force he used. “Clearly you boys don’t know exactly what it means to be civil.” Silver said as he took a deep breath.

“Oh really?” Snipe Hunt asked menacingly as he and the other Raiders with him took intimidating stances. Silver finished his drink and began to rise from his seat. As he began to step towards the door, Snipe hunt called out, “Hey, where are you goin’?” Silver turned around, an “innocent” look on his face and, pointing to himself with one of his fingers, replied, “Me?” “No.” One of the other Raiders answered as he stepped forward. He then said, “We were talking about the other cyborg.” Silver then replied, “Well, I was leaving.” Snipe hunt stepped forward and asked, “Oh? And now?” Silver inhaled, as a cocky smile grew on his face, replied, “Now, I’m goin’ to feed your teeth.”

Spitfire was stunned by what her brother had just said. Was he really tempting the Raiders to fight him? One of the Raiders charged towards Silver, who simply sidestepped him and slugged him in the back of the head. Another Raider, a Pegasus, flew up to the ceiling of the tavern and flew towards Silver, who managed to slip out of his attacker’s way just in time. The Pegasus Raider slammed into the floor, leaving a pony-shaped hole.

Snipe Hunt then darted over to Spitfire and attempted to grab her, only to be met with a head butt from the Wonderbolt. “Gah.” Snipe Hunt groaned as he stumbled back. Spitfire shot back, “That’s for trashing my base!” Snipe Hunt spit the ground as he grabbed a glass mug from the bar and slammed it down on the bar, shattering it into a makeshift weapon. He inched it towards Spitfire, a few warning jabs pushing her back.

“Heh heh.” Spitfire let out a nervous laugh as Snipe Hunt inched closer. He then, with wicked glee, said, “I’m gonna enjoy carving this bird.” He was so focused on Spitfire that he didn’t notice Silver sneak up behind him and smack him in the back of the head with a bottle. “Thanks.” Spitfire said as she caught her breath. Silver pointed to something behind her as he replied, “Don’t thank me just yet.” Spitfire turned around to see that three of the other Raiders were starting to surround them.

Spitfire began to back up until she found herself back to back with her brother. “You think we can get out of this?” Spitfire asked Silver. “Only if you pass your first bar fight.” Silver replied. One of the Raiders wiped some blood from his mouth before he barked, “Let’s take ‘em!” he charged towards Spitfire, who managed to grab him and slam him into a table. Snipe Hunt charged at Silver, who sidestepped him and slapped the Raider down to the floor. One of the Raiders managed to punch Spitfire, but she managed to grab his hoof and had him hit himself.

Snipe Hunt eventually relented. “Alright, fine! You win.” As he rose, Silver asked, “Now, we’re new here and I’m not the most observant pony. But are all the Raiders as butt-ugly as you boys?” Snipe Hunt simply growled and stormed out of the tavern, the other Raiders following soon after. Spitfire then caught her breath as the adrenaline finally wore out.

The bartender walked up to the duo and said, “Oh, thank you for dealing with those Raiders.” “Don’t mention it.” Silver replied. Spitfire then noticed that the tavern was wrecked; several chairs and tables were broken, bottles and mugs were shattered, and there was now a noticeable Pegasus-shaped hole in the floor. Spitfire sheepishly apologized, “Sorry about the mess.” The bartender reassured, “Don’t worry. Besides, the buggers never payed anyway.” He then asked, “Oh, I never got your names.”

Silver answered, “I’m Mr. Jekyll. This is my associate, Ms. Hyde.” Spitfire let out a low growl/grumble at the remark. Silver simply let out a laugh and said, “Sorry about that. Actually I’m Old Silver. This is Spitfire.” The Bartender’s eyes lit up. “The Spitfire? As in captain of the Wonderbolts?” “Indeed.” Spitfire replied, a relieved smile growing on her face. The bartender then asked, “Wait. Aren’t you two, you know, siblings?” “Aye.” Silver replied.

The bartender then continued, “I figured. Besides, I heard from some drunken Raiders that they were planning to lure out a “Wonderbolt captain and her cyborg brother.”” “Really?” Spitfire asked. “Yup.” The Bartender replied. He then handed the duo a piece of paper. “Look for Sharp Shot. He should be able to help you guys.” Silver took the paper and said, “Thanks mate.” He then gave the bartender a few bits and said, “Sorry about the mess.” The bartender took them and said, “Thanks. Should at least help cover the damages.” Silver then turned to Spitfire and said, “C’mon sis, time to go.”

Once Silver and Spitfire were out of the tavern, she remarked, “Well, that was kinda fun.” Silver replied, “As much as I do prefer the diplomatic approach, I can’nae help but admit that it was kind of cathartic to beat the living snot out of ‘em.” Spitfire then asked, “Remember when that one guy slammed into the floor?” Both siblings couldn’t help but start laughing at the memory of the incident. Silver then added, “That were nothin’. Remember when I snuck up on their leader and bashed him with the bottle?” Spitfire then found herself rolling on the ground, barely able to breathe since she was laughing so much.

The two siblings eventually managed to calm themselves down. As Spitfire got up, a thought entered her mind. For perhaps the first time in so many years, she had fun with her brother. And it wasn’t just either of them putting on a pleasant face; as much as the fight was intimidating, she couldn’t help that it was kind of fun. Silver, a big smile still on his face, inquired, “Tell me, you don’t miss a good tussle, do you?” “Maybe?” Spitfire replied playfully before giving her brother a playful nudge.

Then Silver said something Spitfire didn’t expect. “I’m sorry I said that I hate you.” Spitfire was stunned. To be honest with herself she didn’t expect him to apologize, or at least not yet. Silver continued, “At first I didn’t think that you changed much. But it seems that you have matured a bit in the last few days. I’m actually kind of proud of you.” Spitfire then said, “Well you’ve certainly been a model leader.”

Before either of them could say anything else, Perry’s voice called out from behind them, “Silver, Spitfire! There you two are.” Both pegasi turned around to see Perry running up the street to them. “Perry, what is it?” Silver asked. “Surprise found someone who was asking for you. Said his name is Sharp Shot.” Silver and Spitfire looked at each other in amazement. Spitfire then asked, “Where is he?” “He’s at the general store. Follow me.” Perry replied. Both siblings followed Perry to their destination, hoping that they had a lead.

The General Store

Spitfire had to admit that Sharp Shot certainly had the rugged appearance of an explorer. He was a light brown Pegasus with a black mane and tail sporting a thin mustache, a khaki shirt, and a slouch hat with a gold pin of crossed swords. “Ah, G’day mates. Welcome to Botany Bay.” Sharp Shot greeted Spitfire and Silver warmly as he extended his hoof. Silver shook his hoof and replied, “Old Silver. Pleasure meeting you, despite the circumstances.” Sharp Shot replied, “Don’t worry mate. Just about every pony ‘round here knows why you blokes are here.” “Really?” Spitfire asked. “You bet.” Sharp Shot replied. “The Raiders are many things, but tight lipped isn’t one of them.”

The door to the General Store slammed open, followed by Rainbow Dash. “Hey guys.” Rainbow Dash said, very clearly out of breath. Sharp Shot made his way to introduce himself to Rainbow Dash, Perry walked over to Silver and Spitfire and asked, “So you two find anything else?” Silver replied, “Not really, other than the fact that some of the Raiders decided to play rough at a nearby tavern.” Perry stood there for a moment before simply answering, “Ouch.” Spitfire then added, “Actually we made it out pretty unscathed. It was actually kind of fun.” Silver then added, “Yeah it was kind of fun, or at the very least cathartic.”

Sharp Shot returned to the group, his jolly expression having hardened a slight bit. Rainbow Dash, who had been speaking with Sharp Shot, spoke up, “Uh guys, Sharp Shot says he wants to have a word with Spitfire.” “Alright lads.” Silver said. “Let’s let these two have their wee little chat.” The other Wonderbolts and Sailors departed the General Store.

Once it was only Spitfire and Sharp Shot, the latter began to speak. “Here’s the deal. When the Raiders arrived with their prisoners, I got a good look at who they brought down here.” Spitfire replied, “I see.” Sharp Shot continued, “I also had a word with Rainbow Dash concerning why you guys are here.” Spitfire nodded.

Sharp Shot then made his way over to the counter and asked, “I take it you want to know where I’m going with this, am I right?” Spitfire replied, “Kind of.” Sharp Shot then, to Spitfire’s shock, pulled out a machete and very coldly said, “Then let me make this transparently clear. I find out anything happens to my niece, you and I are gonna have a long conversation regarding the nature of shaving.”

Spitfire was terrified. This pony was threatening her concerning Scootaloo’s safety. He then asked, “Any questions?” then, something she heard came to mind. “What do you mean by your….” Spitfire began before it finally clicked in her head. Sharp Shot continued, “Snap Shutter, her father, is my twin brother. I haven’t seen her in a long time, but the moment I saw her being led by that big bully Cutthroat…” he was now starting to shake in rage. Spitfire then said, “Look, I….” Sharp Shot raised a hoof and said, “Look, I won’t say anything to any pony, but promise me one thing. You will get her out of here alive.” Spitfire replied, “I promise.”

Sharp Shot then regained some of his earlier friendly disposition and replied, “Now then, we should have a talk with your friends. I can fill all of you in regarding the situation here.” Spitfire nodded and said, “Yes sir.” As she made her way to the door, Sharp Shot said, “I got a feeling the Raiders’ days are done.” Spitfire couldn’t help but let a smile grow on her face, a sense of determination returning to her body and mind that hadn’t been there in almost a week.

The Raiders’ Camp

A large bonfire roared as Cutthroat, Somers, and Snipe Hunt sat around the fire, drinking bottles of stolen apple cider. “I’m telling you guys, they’re here!” Snipe Hunt said as he applied a bandage to a cut on his head that he had acquired from Silver. “Stop whinin’!” Cutthroat barked. “So they arrived a bit earlier than the boss said they would. It’s not like we’re gonna just give up.” Somers then suggested, “Ya know we could always just deal with ‘em my way.” Cutthroat rolled his eyes and replied, “Dead ponies don’t bring in ransoms. Besides, We’ll get them soon enough.”

Within earshot, Cutthroat heard some of the other Raiders playing a song. “Louder boys. A stallion needs all the music he can get.” He said, inspiring the musicians to play louder. Another Raider, a red unicorn with a blonde mane, beard, and tail as well as a blue coat and forage cap, walked up to the group and said, “Hey Cutthroat, the boss wants to see you.” “Alright then.” Cutthroat replied as he got up from the log he and the others were sitting on. He then called out, “Remember boys, we are doing business here, so don’t you forget it!” One of the common thugs replied, “Balance the books?” Cutthroat let out a small sinister laugh and replied, “Exactly, square the ledger.” He then departed to have a word with the boss, Wind Rider.

Unlike the Raiders, who lived in an encampment, Wind Rider resided in a “Repossessed” mansion just outside of the camp. Though Cutthroat had a few complaints regarding the fact the Raiders mostly lived in a simple camp, though Wind Rider often reminded them that not only were they well provisioned, but that he had used his connections to facilitate their escape from Nightmareville. And since he also provided them with the locations of everything from merchant vessels to unprotected or lightly protected convoys, Cutthroat and the other Raiders simply decided to ignore any discrepancies regarding their living conditions.

As he made his way inside the mansion, a servant approached Cutthroat and said, “Master Wind Rider is waiting for you in the trophy room.” Cutthroat figured. Wind Rider was more often than not found there, resting on the laurels of his past glories. As he entered the trophy room, he heard Wind Rider call out, “Ah, my most loyal lieutenant.” “Actually sir I was only ever a private.” Cutthroat answered bluntly. Wind Rider replied, “True, but you’ve been most effective as my right hoof stallion.” Wind Rider then flew over to his number two stallion.

Wind Rider had adopted a blue coat like the Raiders he commanded, though his was far fancier, being a double breasted tunic with a peaked cap and even a ceremonial baton. The part of his uniform that Cutthroat found most odd was the old Wonderbolt pin that the gang had reacquired for him after Spitfire had stripped him of his Wonderbolt status.

Wind Rider then pulled out a news paper and handed it to Cutthroat, who proceeded to read the headline out loud. “Spitfire’s secret sibling surfaces!” he continued to read the front page article. “Despite the limelight placed on Equestria’s greatest flying team, it seems even these beloved pegasi have a few skeletons in their closet. Multiple sources have confirmed that team captain Spitfire has been deliberately hiding the fact that she has an older brother.” Cutthroat lowered the newspaper and asked, “Sir, what does this have to do with the situation at hand?”

Wind Rider replied, “tell me Cutthroat, what is Spitfire’s greatest weakness?” “She’s dumb as a brick?” Cutthroat answered. “No.” Wind Rider replied. Cutthroat the asked, “Is it ‘cause she’s a bully?” “No.” “Is it her temper?” “No!” “Is it cause she has tiny…” “PRIDE!” Wind Rider found himself blurting out. “She’s probably the most prideful pony in the world!” Cutthroat then asked, “You sure?” “I was the one who made her the pony she is today. Everything she learned, from how to lead to how to give orders, came from me. That includes how to deal with ponies who think they know better than you.”

As Wind Rider pulled out a bottle of brandy, Cutthroat remarked, “Considering how high you hold yourself, that may be an understatement.” Wind Rider then sarcastically said, “And here I thought I’d have to drink this brandy all by myself.” Cutthroat then asked, “So you want me to find a way to use Spitfire’s attitude against her?” “Exactly.” Wind Rider said as he poured the brandy into two glasses. “We get her alone, we can deal with her brother. And when we deal with them, we can get rid of the others.” Cutthroat took one of the glasses and said, “I think I know how.” Both ponies then toasted their glasses, with Wind Rider saying, “To victory. Soon I will have my revenge, you will have your riches, and we will be the most profitable operation in all of Equestria.”

The Hawkins’s, Silver’s/Flint’s Quarters, the Next Day

Silver, Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, Sharp Shot, Soarin, and the other sailors were gathered around a map of Botany Bay and the surrounding area. Sharp Shot pointed to a series of tents and a mansion about half a mile to the south of town and began explaining, “This area is where the Raiders are encamped. From what I can tell, there’s about a hundred of ‘em.” “A hundred?” Nelson asked. “That makes this more difficult. How much influence do they have in the town?” Sharp Shot answered, “They do whatever they want. You’ve already seen them working the docks, but they’ve also taken control of the market, town hall, as well as the sheriff’s office.”

Spitfire then asked, “So why haven’t any of you done anything about it?” “Because they moved in hard and fast. They took Mayor Cook hostage, as well as just about anyone who tried standing up to them.” Silver asked, “What about the Sheriff?” Sharp Shot sighed as he answered, “I was able to lay low, and to be honest I just try to either help ponies get out of here or rescue them from the pit.” “Wait, are you…..” Silver began to ask before Sharp Shot interrupted, “Sheriff Sharp Shot. Sorry I forgot that little detail. Probably should have said something earlier.” He then continued, "Still, it has been a great honor to meet you Captain Silver." With that, he extended his hoof. As Silver shook Sharp Shot’s hoof, he replied, “I’m not the Captain. I’m just fillin’ in until we rescue Cap’n Flint.” Sharp Shot replied, “From what Perry told me, I think you could be Equestria’s finest Captain.” Perry then turned to Nelson and whispered, "Wow, this guy likes hoof shakes." Nelson simply nodded in agreement.

“Guys, we’re getting off topic here.” Rainbow Dash said in annoyance. Sharp Shot replied, “Sorry about that.” He then pointed to the mansion and said, “This here used to be the home of Sydney and Melbourne, the first couple of Botany Bay. But once the Raiders took over, they disappeared. Now their boss lives there, as if he were a king.” Soarin asked, “You mean Cutthroat?” Sharp Shot answered, “Not him. Cutthroat is the number two. From what I’ve found their leader is some pompous twit by the name of,, Wind Hider or somethin’.” “You mean Wind Rider?” Silver asked. “Yeah, that’s it. Wind Rider.” Sharp Shot answered.

Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and Especially Spitfire were stunned. Sure Wind Rider had revealed his darker side when he framed Rainbow Dash for tricking Spitfire, but to hear this, to think that he was associated with the Raiders was almost too much to take in. “That can’t be.” Spitfire said. “He wouldn’t stoop that low.” “Oh he can, and he has.” Sharp Shot said as he pulled out a photograph from his pocket and slid it across the table towards Spitfire.

The photo showed Wind Rider, who appeared to have gained a bit of weight, giving orders to Cutthroat and Somers. Sharp Shot then added, “A friend of mine named Quigley managed to get this photo. About a week later he disappeared.” Spitfire couldn’t believe it. The stallion she looked up to, who groomed her for the role of captain, commanded the very thugs who attacked the Wonderbolts base and foal-napped Scootaloo and Flint. She couldn’t even process the sound of Rainbow Dash and Soarin trying to get her attention.

Surprise barged into the cabin and said, “Silver, we have a problem!” “What’s goin’ on?” Silver asked. Surprise answered, “It’s Angel Wings. She saw that Somers guy with Vapor Trail’s guitar and stormed off after him!” “WHAT!?” Silver shouted. “I tried to stop her, but she just pushed me out of the way and stomped off after him.” Surprise said, now starting to lose her breath. Sharp Shot said, “This isn’t good. He’s gonna bait her and lead her to a place where she’ll get knocked out and robbed. Possibly even killed if she doesn’t have anything on her!”

Silver immediately darted out the door, followed by the others. He turned around and said, “Wyvern, Misty Fly, Fleet Foot, you stay here! Sharp Shot, take the lead. We’ve gotta find her!” Sharp Shot nodded and signaled for everyone to follow him. As the group set hoof off the Hawkins, Silver thought to himself, ‘Please Angel Wings, don’t do anything too daft.’

Author's Note

Next Time; Silver and the others race to stop Angel Wings from making a terrible Mistake.

Thick Hide and Bounty Jumper

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 11; Thick Hide and Bounty Jumper

Ever since Botany Bay was founded, the locals used the city forum as a place to gather and discuss problems, decide policy, or just conduct business. Of course, this was before the Raiders took over. Once they established themselves as the only tangible authority in the area, the Raiders made it transparently clear that they were the only ones allowed to use the forum.

Cutthroat was resting in a chair as he began to shave his beard. From behind him, he heard someone amateurishly strumming the strings of a guitar. He turned around to see Somers had pulled out the guitar he stole during the attack on the Wonderbolt’s base, a smug look on his face. Cutthroat refocused his attention to the small mirror in front of him, using his magic to continue shaving and trimming his beard.

It didn’t even take thirty seconds for Somers’s apparent lack of skills to become too much to bear. “You call that music?!” Cutthroat bellowed in annoyance as he rose from his chair. He then added, “I’ve heard better noise come out of dried chicken guts.” He then quickly snatched the guitar and handed it towards one of the other Raiders and said, “Here. Play something a stallion can dance to.” The Raider than began to strum the melody of “Buffalo gals.” Another Raider then called out “Dance Cutthroat.”

Cutthroat began to make a few simple little prances as the song began to fill the air, the rest of the present Raiders began to clap to the song. As another Raider began to dance to the tune, Cutthroat began singing, “As I was walking down the street, down the street, down the street. A pretty little foal I chance to meet, she was fair to say, BOYS!” The rest of the Raiders joined in. “Buffalo gals won’t you come out tonight, come out tonight, come out tonight. Buffalo gals won’t you come out tonight and dance by the light of the moon.” It almost looked like a party if the guests weren’t the most despicable group of ponies Equestria had known in a long time.

From down the street, a certain pink Pegasus was observing the Raiders enjoying themselves. Or rather, they were enjoying themselves with something that wasn’t only stolen, but stolen from a friend of hers that had most likely been beaten brutally moments before. And to see that they were acting like it was just another day made Angel Wings’s blood boil. She began to stomp towards the group, doing her best to avoid any of the locals but shoving any Raider she got close to out of her way.

As she approached the center of the group, Angel Wings noticed that more and more of the Raiders were starting to stare at her. Then, she found herself locking eyes with Somers, and was so furious upon seeing him that she didn’t even notice that she was starting to growl. The only thing that snapped her out of it was Silver’s voice calling out, “Angel Wings, get back here right now!” From behind her she saw Silver, Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and the other sailors running towards her.

But before she could turn around, several Raiders placed themselves in between her and the others. Starting to panic, Angel Wings turned around, only to be face to face with Cutthroat, who was staring the younger Pegasus down. Angel Wings immediately steeled herself, straightened her posture, pointed to the guitar, and firmly said, “That belongs to a friend of mine. And I want it back.” A cheeky grin grew on Cutthroat’s face as he said, “Ya do, do ya?” Angel Wings began to sweat but firmly nodded yes.

Silver fought his way through the distracted Raiders and made his way to Angel Wings. “There you are bonnie lass. Come on, we’re going.” He said as he tried to drag Angel Wings away. Cutthroat then asked, “Alright then, Who’s your best fighter?” “I beg your pardon?” Silver asked. “Yeah. I think we’re gonna have a little fun.” Cutthroat said before he asked his men, “Boys, who’s up for a fight?” the crowd of Raiders let out an enthusiastic cheer.

Cutthroat then asked, “So, who is your strongest pony?” Spitfire called out, “Stumpy’s the toughest!” “Is that right?” Cutthroat asked. As he began to circle Silver, he said, “He’s a baby.” Somers added, “He’s the runt of the litter.” The Raiders began to laugh. Silver shot back, “I was able to take you on you gobshite.” Cutthroat then said, “Alright boys. Make the ring.”

Several Raiders began to form a circle, and cut Silver off from the rest of the group. Angel Wings noticed that, for the first time since they’d met, Silver seemed to be nervous. He gulped and began to stretch his wings. Cutthroat then called out, “Thick Hide!”

A massive gray earth pony with a black mane, tail, and beard emerged from behind the Raiders. He wore a blue shirt, a blue kepi, white suspenders, light blue trousers, and an orange bandana tied around his neck. The stallion had a stoic expression on his face as he made his way towards Silver. Snipe Hunt was right behind him, and he shouted, “Three cheers for Thick Hide! The king of the ring! Hip Hip!” “Hooray!” The rest of the Raiders cheered out.

Sharp Shot emerged from behind Silver, clearly worried, and said, “Be careful with him! I’ve seen grown stallions wish they were dead after they fought this guy!”

Two seconds later Thick Hide slugged Silver in the chest. The shock and the pain forced Silver to the ground, where Thick Hide began to pummel the sailor. “Don’t you dare!” Angel Wings bellowed with righteous fury as she lept onto Thick Hide and tried to punch the thug, only to find herself thrown onto the ground. Somers called out, “Wow, need a mare to protect you. You’re gettin’ weak Stumpy.” Silver growled as he rose to his hooves, and charged Thick Hide, not only punching but even slashing with his fingers, which could easily have been mistaken for claws.

Rainbow Dash and Soarin tried to get to the ring, but were stopped by Snipe Hunt and an unfamiliar Raider, some blue unicorn with a gray beard and mane wearing the standard blue coat but with a red forage cap. Rainbow Dash angrily demanded, “Get out of our way!” Snipe Hunt defiantly replied, “Or what?” As he said this, he and the other Raider began to reach for clubs that were attached to their belts. Soarin tried to continue forward, but Rainbow spread a wing out, stopping him. She gave him a look that made it clear that, at least this time, the direct approach would not be the best choice.

In the ring, things hadn’t improved. No matter how many blows or swipes Silver managed to land, Thick Hide took it like he was being caught by a light breeze. To make it worse, Angel Wings was starting to show several bruises as well as a black eye. Cutthroat stepped up to Thick Hide and gleefully said, “Maybe next time we’ll pit you against Flash Magnus and the rest of the Royal Guard. That might just give you a fair fight.” Thick Hide let out a gleeful laugh, a brief distraction that gave Silver the perfect opportunity to land an uppercut. Thick Hide was surprised by the blow, and even more surprised when he found himself spitting out a tooth.

Thick Hide went into a wild frenzy and began to pummel Silver, forcing him back onto the ground. As one hoof slammed Silver, another was prepared, so that Silver received a continuous ombardment. “NO!” Angel Wings bellowed as she flung herself on top of Thick Hide and tried to pull him back. Unfortunately, Somers intervened and started to assault her as well. For Spitfire, this was the last straw. She flew above the Raiders and landed behind the distracted Somers and smacked him down to the ground. As he rose, he pulled out a very familiar hunting knife. Once Spitfire noticed the knife, she began to glare furiously at him and defiantly said, “You won’t be hurting any pony else with that.” “And who are you to stop me?” Somers answered in a mocking tone.

Sharp Shot made his way over to Cutthroat and began to stretch his hooves. Then, Cutthroat said something that no pony expected. “Alright boys, that’s enough.” Thick Hide stopped beating Silver and looked at his boss with confusion as the rest of the Raiders began to express confusion. “What’s goin’ on Cutthroat?” Snipe Hunt asked. Cutthroat then said, “We’ve had our fun for the day. We wanna leave somethin’…..” he then made an overly dramatic pose. “….For tomorrow now, don’t we?”

As the rest of the Raiders began to depart, Cutthroat starred Sharp Shot in the face, his previously playful smile now replaced by a menacing glare as he said, “Next time it’ll be me and you law boy.” Sharp Shot defiantly replied, “I’ll be waiting.” Cutthroat and Thick Hide then turned and walked away, though not before Thick Hide faced Silver, who was bloodied, beaten, and struggling to get up as a bruised Angel Wings tried to help him, and said, “Enjoy the sights kids, while ya still can.”

As Spitfire watched the Raiders pass her, the blue unicorn with the red hat bumped rudely into her. She would have given him a piece of her mind, but she noticed a piece of paper that he had apparently slipped in between her leg and body. She then opened the note and silently read it.

Meet me at the commons house at 10:00 P.M. Bring the Ransom, we can discuss terms quietly. Come alone or no deal.

Bounty Jumper.

“Spitfire! Angel Wings Needs your Help!” Rainbow Dash called out, snapping Spitfire out of her train of thought. She then placed the note in her pocket as she helped carry her brother somewhere where they could treat him.

The Hawkins’s Captain’s quarters.

“Guys, I’m so sorry.” Angel Wings said as she held her head in shame. Rainbow Dash angrily asked, “What in the name of Celestia were you thinking?” “I guess I thought I could try and get Vapor Trail’s guitar back.” Soarin then tried to reassure everyone, “Don’t worry, I’m sure there’ll be another time.” “There won’t be another time!” Sharp Shot said angrily as he entered the cabin with Nelson and Wyvern behind him.

“You won’t be going after them for something as trivial as a guitar.” Sharp Shot said as he approached Angel Wings, who found herself backing away from the furious stallion. “There are only so many of us. We need every one we can get. You’re wasting time and energy that we don’t have!” Angel Wings couldn’t hold back the tears that were now forming in her eyes. Nelson then stepped forward and said, “Sir, I don’t think chastising her any further will do any more good.” He then turned to Angel Wings and sternly said, “You are not leaving this ship until we get Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint, am I clear?” Angel Wings simply nodded and said, “Y-y-yes s-s-s-sir.” Nelson then placed a hoof on her shoulder and said, “I also think there’s some pony who would like to speak with you.” Angel Wings figured out what he was silently implying and immediately dashed to the medical ward. Perry nudged Wyvern and said, “Yup. I think she likes him.” “Really?” Wyvern playfully asked. “Was it the kiss that gave it away?”

“Alright guys, knock it off.” Rainbow Dash commanded. Perry replied with a lighthearted yet obedient “Aye aye ma’am.” Sharp Shot then began to explain, “What you just witnessed is an old Raider tactic. They lure you away somewhere where they can ambush you and rob you. So far no one has ever been able to effectively stand up to them, at least until today.”

Spitfire asked, “So how do we get into their camp?” “I don’t know.” Sharp Shot replied. “What about the ransom?” Nelson asked. Sharp Shot let out a resigned laugh and said, “That’s another thing. The ransom was an excuse to get you down here. You try going their base and they’ll take you hostage and demand another ransom.” “They do this before?” Rainbow Dash asked. “At least twenty times I could tell. Most likely more.”

Spitfire continued to listen to everyone else discuss what was going on. He had hidden the letter she received from the Raider, Bounty Jumper if she remembered correctly. True she felt that she couldn’t trust them, but deep down, she felt that it was at least inspecting.

Even if she felt the others wouldn’t support her somewhat crazy idea.

The Hawkins’s Medical Bay

Silver felt that he had two things on his mind. On one hoof he was hurting all over his body. Clearly that Thick Hide fellow certainly lived up to his reputation. The only consultation on this front was that unlike during a certain previous fight, his wings were still attached this time.

The other hoof was that he now found a familiar pink Pegasus entering the room. “Oi. I didn’t know I was gettin’ visitors.” Silver said with a playful sigh. Angel Wings immediately began apologizing, “I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to get you into that fight.” “Well, I couldn’t let those buggers do anything to you now could I? Especially after that surprise yesterday morning.” Angel Wings blushed and began to look away in embarrassment. “Yeah, sorry about that. I don’t know what came over me.”

Silver then managed to sit up on the bed he had been placed on and said, “I think we both know, don’t we?” Angel Wings sighed and began to explain. “You see, all my life I’ve always been looking for somewhere to belong. I never really got along with my parents, and I wasn’t exactly the kind of pony anyone really wanted to be around. Every pony either ignored me or treated me like I was some kind of freak.” “What do you mean by that?” Silver asked, having a bit of trouble understanding what he was hearing. Angel Wings continued, “You were able to figure out that I was older than the rest of the recruits, and I said I was a late bloomer. Well, by late I meant that I couldn’t fly until most ponies my age were already graduating flight school.”

“Oh my.” Silver replied in shock. Angel Wings continued, “At one point I wanted to join the Wonderbolts, because I always heard that they looked after each other. So I practiced as hard as I could, worked as much as possible so I could eventually join the academy. But now, like even before you and your friends arrived…” “You started wondering if it was what you really wanted?” Silver finished. Angel Wings nodded, “I mean I still enjoying flying, but after that week in the academy I realized everything I thought about the Wonderbolts was just a façade. Rainbow Dash told us about the nickname tradition, and to be honest, I wasn’t exactly well liked on the team. Vapor Trail and Sky Stinger are pretty nice but the others….”

Angel Wings suddenly found herself starting to choke up. Silver was now speechless. “But then I met you guys and I saw how you treat each other like family and…” Silver raised his hoof to Angel Wings’s mouth and interrupted her. “True, we are a pretty close knit crew, but even we quarrel with each other every now and then.” Angel sighed. Silver then complimented, “Though I will have to admit you’ve adapted to sailing rather quickly.” “It’s pretty fun. Tiring but fun.” Angel Wings then said, “If it’s alright with you, once we save Scootaloo I might want to join you guys on another voyage, if that’s alright with you.”

Silver was certainly surprised to hear this. “Well, I’d….” He stammered for a few moments. “I mean, what about being a Wonderbolt?” Angel Wings replied, “To be honest, I don’t know if I’ll ever make it.” Silver then said, “If it’s your dream to be a Wonderbolt, then I want you to keep going for it, but if the day comes that you decide that it isn’t, I think Cap’n Flint wouldn’t mind you joining us.” Angel Wings then asked, “Why do you keep doubting yourself? You’ve shown that you’re an amazing leader.”

Silver sighed and replied, “Because I’m afraid.” “Afraid of what?” Angel Wings asked. Silver answered, “Afraid of becoming a tyrant or a poor leader. I’ve heard stories of what happens to the crews of bad leaders, and to be honest the last few days have shown me what they look like.” As Silver said this last sentence, he turned to face a small mirror. Angel Wings noticed that, for what seemed like a sliver of a split-second, she saw Spitfire’s reflection in the mirror. “I don’t know if I can trust myself to not end up like Somers or that Wind Rider bugger Spitfire looks up to.”

“I don’t look up to him anymore.” Spitfire said defiantly from the doorway. Silver and Angel Wings turned to see her enter. Silver asked, “What brings you down here?” “Just wanted to see how your mare-friend was treating you.” Spitfire said with a cheeky smile. “I… He’s not….” Angel Wings began stammering in embarrassment. “Then what was that kiss we all saw yesterday morning?” Now both Angel Wings and Silver were blushing profusely. Spitfire then asked, “I need to ask Super Marine here a question. Mind if we have a few minutes?” Angel Wings nodded and began to depart the room, though not before she quickly gave Silver a peck on the forehead.

“Aren’t you lucky?” Spitfire gave a playful nudge to her brother. “Possibly. Besides, she is kind of cute.” Silver replied before quickly realizing what exactly he had just said. “I mean, she’s loyal, friendly, she was willing to come out here simply because of principal and she…” Silver finally realized that his sister was baiting him. “Fine. I do kind of like her.”

Spitfire then pulled out the note she had received and said, “Well if you don’t mind me distracting you I found something.” She then pushed the note she received to her brother. “One of the Raiders passed it to me. I think this Bounty Jumper guy is the spy you mentioned.” Silver replied, “I don’t think so. When we found out about him, we were informed the spy wouldn’t try to do something this reckless. I think they’re baiting you.” “But what if he’s trying to help us?”

Silver then sighed and said, “I’m not risking it. Considering what happened last time you trusted them….” “Hey, I know better now! Besides, I’m not gonna actually bring the ransom. I’ll just show up to see if he’s serious.” Spitfire defended. Silver wasn’t going to budge. “Right now I’m responsible for you, Rainbow Dash, and the others. The fact that Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint are also in my hooves doesn’t make me want to take any risks.”

Spitfire sighed. “Alright, fine. You win.” Spitfire then left her brother to rest. She was thankful he hadn’t noticed her crossing the tips of her wings.

Botany Bay Commons House

Botany Bay was even creepier in the dead of night than it was in the day. So much that Spitfire now found herself starting to regret sneaking off the Hawkins. But she felt that it was worth at least investigating the lead she had found, even if her brother wasn’t as thrilled about it. Maybe he was jealous because she was the one that Bounty Jumper wanted to speak with, or the fact that he was momentarily incapacitated was affecting him, but Spitfire had a gut feeling she was making the right choice.

The commons house was a marble building not far from the forum, a place she hadn’t been keen on passing. “Well, you’re here now.” Spitfire said to herself, trying to calm her nerves. Though she couldn’t see anyone, she still felt that some pony was watching her.

“Right on time.” An unfamiliar voice called out from behind Spitfire. She turned around to see a somewhat familiar blue unicorn. He had a gray beard and mane, a blue coat, and a red cap similar to the ones the other Raiders wore. “And you don’t have the ransom.” “I wanted to be certain.” Spitfire said in response. She noticed he was alone and continued, “And looks like I wasn’t the only one who was doubtful.” “Touché.” The Raider replied. He walked up to Spitfire and extended his hoof. “I’m Bounty Jumper.” “Spitfire.” She replied as she shook his hoof.

“I know who you are.” Bounty Jumper replied. “The whole gang knows. Turns out our boss has a soft spot for you.” “I doubt it.” Spitfire replied. “After what he did to me and Crash, I find that hard to believe.” Bounty Jumper let out a simple laugh and said, “Well he’d want to apologize, but he said he wants to do it in person.”

“So what now?” Spitfire asked. “We both don’t have what the other wants, and how can I trust that you’re really one of the good guys?” Bounty Jumper turned around and began to leave, but stopped and said, “You’re just gonna have to. Come back in two days, same time and place, WITH the ransom.” With that, Bounty Jumper disappeared into the shadows.

Spitfire now felt that things were starting to get incredibly out of hoof. And they had already been complicated enough. Her relationship with her brother, the Raiders, the Wonderbolts, she was so focused on her own thoughts that it was impossible to notice that Wyvern was approaching her from behind.

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire puts her relationship with everyone on the table for the sake of saving the day.

Author's note; This chapter was probably my favorite to write in a while. Mainly because I've been waiting to do this particular fight, and I also find Silver and Angel Wings just adorable.

Crossroads

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 12; Crossroads

“You did WHAT?” Silver found himself exploding at Spitfire. She had just been returned by Wyvern, who found her sneaking off the ship an hour earlier, and followed her to a meeting with one of the Raiders.“I was just trying to rescue Scootaloo. Same as you guys.” Spitfire replied in defense. Wyvern then spoke up, “Even though you just gave us a sense of déjà vu?” “Huh?” Spitfire asked in confusion. Silver sighed and face palmed into his wings as he explained, “Taking something serious into your own hooves and going behind our backs.”

Silver then began to explain to his sister, “You listen to me Spitfire. You found out first-hoof that the Raiders can’nae be trusted. And you apparently found out how nasty Somers can be on his own.” `The mere mention of the “nightmare” Spitfire had about Silver and Somers sent a freezing chill down her spine. “Egh. Don’t remind me.” She said in response. Silver immediately slammed a wing on the table and shouted, “Then don’t tempt fate again you daft idiot!” Spitfire was taken aback by the fury that was coming from her brother’s voice.

Silver then straightened himself and sternly began, “Your actions have just jeopardized not only us, but Cap’n Flint and Scootaloo. Effective immediately you are to remain on the ship until I order otherwise.” This certainly annoyed Spitfire. “You can’t do that to me!” She said in angry response. “Do NOT make me confine you to the brig!” Silver immediately bellowed in response. Spitfire could tell from the tone of his voice he really wanted to, but was trying to give her the benefit of the doubt. “Am I clear, Ms. Spitfire?” he sternly asked. “Transparently.” Spitfire coldly replied.

Silver then let out a relieved sigh and said, “Now then, I think you should get some rest. You have a long day tomorrow.” “Wait.” Spitfire interjected. “You said I was to remain here.” “I did. But you, Angel Wings and Wyvern will make sure the ship is not only maintained, but ready for a swift departure should we need one.” Spitfire tried to say something in protest, unhappy about being reduced to some common laborer again, but Silver interrupted. “I remember telling you that out here, I’m in charge, am I right?” Spitfire knew he was telling the truth and simply nodded. “Very well then. Get some rest, Wyvern here will make sure you will be kept busy.”

Spitfire waited for a moment before Silver said, “That will be all, Ms. Spitfire.” Spitfire simply huffed and departed the cabin. Once she was gone, Silver turned to Wyvern and asked, “What are we going to do with her?” “I don’t know.” Wyvern replied. “To be honest maybe you should just keep her near you, make sure she doesn’t do something else stupid.” “Cap’n Flint and the kid are depending on us.” Silver replied. “We get them out of here, then I deal with her.” “As you wish.” Wyvern replied as he left the cabin to get some rest himself. Silver now found himself alone, hoping that he himself hadn’t made a terrible mistake.

The Hawkins, the next morning

Spitfire made a promise to herself, she would absolutely destroy the next mop she ever saw. Once the sun began to rise, Silver, Rainbow Dash, Soarin, the other Wonderbolts, Sharp Shot, and the other sailors, barring Wyvern, had departed the ship and headed into Botany Bay to look for more clues regarding where Scootaloo and Flint were being held or to find any more sympathetic ponies. Needless to say, just as Silver had said the night before, She, Wyvern, and Angel Wings were left behind aboard the Hawkins.

“Come on now Spitfire, the deck won’t mop itself.” Wyvern said to Spitfire from right behind her, making her jump into the air. As Wyvern struggled to hold in a giggle, Spitfire replied, “That wasn’t funny.” “It was a bit. Not extremely funny, but a little bit.” He then looked upward and found Angel Wings tying up on the sails, tying a knot so that the sails were rolled up so the wind (as well as the Raiders) couldn’t damage them. “Nice job Ms. Wings. Now double check them. Don’t want any coming down by accident.” Wyvern said to Angel Wings. “Aye aye sir.” She happily replied with a chipper smile on her face.

Wyvern then turned to Spitfire and cheekily said, “You could learn a bit from her.” Spitfire gave a deadpan reply. “You mean how to slap on some happy face?” “How to take orders.” Wyvern answered. “You’ve spent a lot of your life bein’ a boss. Seems you haven’t had to worry about being some-pony’s subordinate in a very long time.” Spitfire found herself unable to come up with a comeback to this statement. “Touched a nerve, didn’t I?” Wyvern said as he nudged Spitfire. She simply shrugged as she continued to mop the deck, mumbling something to herself.

After a few more minutes, Wyvern asked, “So who was leader of the Wonderbolts when you joined?” Spitfire gave him a confused look. “You heard me, who was the pony you looked up to?” Spitfire hesitated for a moment before she meekly whispered, “Wind Rider.” “I’m sorry, what did you say?” Wyvern asked, unable to hear the response. “IT WAS WIND RIDER, ALRIGHT?” Spitfire bellowed before backing away, well aware of how loud she was. “Sorry about that.” She apologized. “It’s alright ma’am.” Wyvern replied.

Spitfire began to speak. “It’s just, for so many years he was the pony I looked up to. He found me and considered me his protégée. And he personified everything a Wonderbolt should be.” Wyvern let out a small giggle and replied, “No wonder you and Silver don’t get along. Wind Rider’s had a nasty reputation even before that little “misunderstanding” if I remember correctly.” Spitfire let out a sigh as she replied, “Yeah, I didn’t exactly like having to strip him of his status, even if he deserved it.”

Wyvern then said, “I heard he always had a massive ego problem.” Spitfire replied, “Yeah, he was the longest serving captain. Guess being in charge that long changed him over time.” Wyvern then said, “I hear when something like that happens, it’s not ‘cause they’ve changed. It’s them showing who they really are.” Spitfire now found herself starting to contemplate what she had just heard. Wyvern then added, “Best thing you can is be a better pony than him.” This statement irked Spitfire. “Hey, I am a better pony than him!” “I’m not too sure.” Wyvern replied, his voice lowering just enough for Spitfire to notice. “Going behind our backs twice, tolerating hazing, neglecting recruits, conspiring against your teammates…” Spitfire immediately interrupted him. “Sheesh. How do you guys know all that?” Wyvern, a cheeky smile growing on his face, replied, “You’re a public figure, ponies follow ponies like you. Also, Silver got a copy of that journal Princess Sparkle published. Your name came up a few times, and Silver was neither impressed nor surprised.”

Spitfire just grumbled as she continued to mop the deck. She promised herself that she would have a “little chat” with Rainbow Dash once she got back.

The Last Ditch, later that day

Rainbow Dash and Silver sat at a table at the Last Ditch. Both ponies had received a tip from Sharp Shot to meet him there. “Where is he?” Rainbow Dash whispered to Silver. “I’m not certain. He said he’d be here half an hour ago.” Both ponies were slowly nursing beverages, Rainbow an apple cider and Silver a root beer. As Silver took a sip of his, he noticed Sharp Shot and another pony wearing a massive trench coat and wide brimmed hat entered the tavern, both trying to be as non-conspicuous as possible.

Silver waved over to the two stallions. As soon as they noticed him and Rainbow Dash, the bartender stepped out from behind the bar and made his way to the door, changing the sign from “open” to “closed.” “Alright guys, head to the back.” The bartender said, pointing to the door leading to the back room. All four ponies made their way there.

Once the group was in, the bartender locked the door. As Rainbow Dash gasped in surprise, Sharp Shot reassured her, “Don’t worry ma’am, he’s on our side. He’s just making sure the Raiders can’t get in here.” The pony in the coat and hat quickly removed said articles, revealing a very thin yellow unicorn with a brown mane, tail, and mustache with a goatee, and a bull’s-eye cutie mark. Sharp Shot then introduced his friend, “Mates, this is Quigley. Best marks-pony in the land.” Quigley extended his hoof to Silver. “Quigley. Pleasure to meet you Captain Silver.”

“It’s just Mr. Silver.” Silver replied as he shook Quigley’s hoof. “As you wish.” He then turned to Rainbow Dash and extended his hoof. “Pleasure to meet you ma’am.” As Rainbow shook his hoof, she took notice that he didn’t have the accent that Sharp Shot and the other locals had. “You aren’t from around here are you?” Quigley, a smirk growing on his face, replied, “I came down after Sharpie here asked for help dealing with the new neighbors. I’ve been gathering information as well as sabotaging Raider ships and supplies.” Sharp Shot then added, “Quigley here took that photo of Wind Rider and the other leaders of the Raiders.”

Quigley then continued, “For that they threw me in the pit.” the mention of that location startled Silver. “The pit is here?” He asked. “You bet buddy.” Quigley answered. Rainbow Dash then asked, “What’s the pit?” Silver answered, “It’s a desolate patch of ground where the Raiders send their prisoners. Only a few have ever gotten out.” Quigley then added, “I was there when your friends arrived. I got good and bad news.” Rainbow Dash held her breath, waiting for what Quigley had to say.

“Scootaloo is alive. And from what I can tell Flint is as well.” Rainbow Dash let out a relieved sigh and felt a single tear crawl out of her eye. Silver then asked, “And the bad news?” Quigley sighed and continued, “Flint and I, as well as some others, were involved in a plan to dig a tunnel out of the pit. Long story short I was the only one to get out.” He then turned to face Rainbow and, taking a pained deep breath, said, “Last I saw her, Scootaloo was having some nasty coughing fits. Even saw her cough up blood once.”

Any relief Rainbow Dash had was replaced with fear. The Wonderbolts had taught her a fair bit about certain diseases, in the event she had to deal with some pony who needed help. The description Quigley had provided had her worried, as what information he provided terrified her. What Quigley said next cemented her fear. “Right before we made the break I heard rumors of a tuberculosis outbreak.”

Rainbow Dash began to tear up. She wasn’t too familiar with tuberculosis, but she knew that it was a terrifying disease that, as far as she knew, caused massive coughing fits, could easily and frequently cause the victim to cough up blood. Worst of all, if not treated, it could be fatal.

Quigley began speaking again, “But I do know how to get into the pit.” he pulled out a map from his discarded jacket. “We made several false tunnels throughout the pit.” he began pointing to several positions on the map, highlighted by Xs. “Here, here, here, and here. We can split up and tunnel our way into the different tunnels. This way we can both get into the pit as well as provide every pony with a chance to escape.” Silver nodded in confirmation and Sharp Shot replied, “Sounds like we’ve got a plan.”

Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, was starting to break. True, they knew where Scootaloo and Flint were, and true, they now had a plan. But now it was very possible that Scootaloo was sick, and the clock, already ticking, was starting to ring.

It would be another hour of Silver, Sharp Shot, and Quigley struggling to calm Rainbow Dash down and chase away her tears.

The Hawkins

“I have to admit Spitfire….” Wyvern said as he began to observe the knot that she had been working on. She and Angel Wings were tasked with learning a few knots to keep them occupied. Spitfire observed the elder pony’s expression, hoping he would give some compliment.

“This has to be the sloppiest bowline I’ve seen.” Wyvern said as he let out a low laugh. From behind her, Spitfire could make out Angel Wings fail to contain her own laughter. “Stop that laughter right now!” Spitfire barked at her would-be subordinate. To her surprise, Angel Wings defiantly yet calmly replied, “Sorry ma’am, but out here it seems you’re the bottom of the pecking order.” Even witnessing Wyvern give Angel Wings a look that made it clear he wasn’t super happy about the young mare over stepping her bounds didn’t make Spitfire feel any better.

“Hard at work I see?” Nelson asked as he approached the group. “Pretty much. Miss Wings is a fast learner. Miss Spitfire not as much.” Wyvern replied. Nelson then continued, “That’s good. Silver has some good news. We have a way to rescue Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint.” Wyvern let out a sigh of relief.

Spitfire then asked, “Really? How so?” Nelson walked up to Spitfire and said, “It’s a need to know basis, and at least right now, you don’t need to know.” Spitfire angrily replied, “Hey, I’m captain of the Wonderbolts! I should be doing more than mopping up this row boat here!” Nelson stepped forward towards Spitfire, a serious scowl on his face, as he continued, “That attitude is what got us into this mess.” Spitfire simply growled and replied, “Yeah.” “That’s “Aye aye sir.” to you.” Nelson replied. He then left the room, unaware of the terrible thought that was starting to develop in Spitfire’s mind.

The Hawkins, the next night.

Spitfire found herself pressing her ears against the door to Silver’s cabin. Being kept in the dark was something that greatly angered her, and now she wasn’t going to stand for it. Darting her eyes back and forth, she kept watch for any of the sailors or other Wonderbolts were watching her, she then pressed her ear against the door. She heard Silver’s voice say, “Alright lads, it’s now or never. Sharp Shot and Quigley here have been able to organize our entry into the pit. we go in, find Cap’n Flint and Scootaloo, then get out.” Clearly Spitfire wasn’t considered important enough to be welcomed at this meeting, even if it was for something so seemingly simple.

Sharp Shot’s voice then spoke up, “Silver and I will take tunnel Alpha, Rainbow Dash and Quigley will take tunnel Beta, Soarin, Surprise, and Nelson will take tunnel Gamma, and Fleet Foot, Misty Fly, and Perry will take tunnel Delta.” Now it was confirmed she was not considered important enough to be involved, and Spitfire’s blood began to boil. Rainbow Dash spoke up, “What are we waiting for?” Silver replied, “This has to be done simultaneously. We move at day break.”

An unfamiliar voice then spoke up, “Anything else?” no one said anything. The voice then said, “Alright gentle-colts. And Rainbow Dash. Meeting adjourned.” A simple hoof step towards her general direction was enough to make Spitfire quietly tip toe out of sight, hiding behind a large crate. She could tell that Silver, Rainbow Dash, Nelson, Perry, Sharp Shot, and an unfamiliar yellow unicorn with a brown goatee as well as mane and tail. This unicorn turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “Ma’am, I’m entrusting you to brief the other Wonderbolts. They seem to hold you in high respect.”

Now Rainbow Dash was given responsibility over the Wonderbolts. Spitfire was thankful that she had other plans, because she was now struggling to keep herself from challenging these ponies’ authority. Rainbow Dash replied, “Will do, but what about Spitfire?” Silver then joined the conversation. “Not her. Wyvern caught her trying to negotiate with the Raiders. Right now we can’t trust her.” Rainbow Dash sighed and replied, “Figures.” She then asked, “So where is the Ransom anyway?” Silver replied, “The store room. Hidden in plain sight. That’s all you need to know.” “Can’t argue with that.” Rainbow Dash replied.

Spitfire felt a grin grow on her face. ‘Well, guess I know where to go next.’ She thought to herself as she slithered down the deck and towards the stairwell leading to the store room.

The Hawkins’s Store Room

“Hidden in plain sight” must have been some kind of a cruel joke. Spitfire had spent the last fifteen minutes turning the store room upside down looking for the ransom. She had been expecting a box or sack containing anything ranging from diamonds to bits to rare jewelry. Clearly, Silver must have been too clever for that. “Ugh. Where is it?” Spitfire angrily whispered to herself. No matter where she looked, she couldn’t find anything that seemed valuable, but all she found were food supplies, medicine, and crates of supplies that no one would use as makeshift currency, let alone a ransom.

Before she could give up, however, Spitfire noticed a small chest, similar to pirate treasure chests she heard about in pulp novels when she was young. ‘Better than nothing.’ Spitfire thought to herself as she approached the chest. Carefully opening chest, which suspiciously had not received a lock, she was amazed to see the chest was full of bit coins as well as rare gem stones. “Jackpot.” Spitfire whispered as she realized that this would easily buy Scootaloo and Flint’s safe passage from the Raiders. Besides, once they were safe, the EUP would storm the town afterwards, and Silver would eventually regain the ransom anyway.

“What do you think your doin’?” Wyvern’s voice called out from behind Spitfire. For once, she didn’t jump up or even show shock at the older earth pony sneaking up behind her. Instead, Spitfire simply replied, “I’m going to rescue Scootaloo and your sailor buddy.” Wyvern slowly made his way to block Spitfire from the doorway. “I don’t know what you think you’re doing….” He began as a determined frown grew on his face. “…. But you’re making a horrible mistake.”

Spitfire replied, “If what you guys say is true, then this is all my fault. So why shouldn’t I be the one to fix it?” “Because you don’t care. You just want to be the hero!” Wyvern bellowed, his raspy voice terrifying Spitfire. From above them, she could hear Nelson and Perry talk to each other. “You hear that?” “Yeah that’s Wyvern.” “C’mon let’s go check it out.”

Time was now running out. Spitfire let out a deep breath and said, “Sorry old timer, but I have to do this.” She then quickly turned around and, with lightning fast reflexes, grabbed the chest and used it to smack Wyvern in the head. Though there wasn’t any cracking sounds, Spitfire hated that she had to resort to such actions, but she knew that it was now up to her to rescue everyone.

The Captain’s Quarters.

Silver sat on the bed that was nestled in the corner of the cabin, the same bed that, several weeks earlier, Scootaloo was nestled in after she was rescued by him and his friends. “How time flies sir.” He said to the Glengarry that he held in his metal wings. Captain Black Watch’s Glengarry. “Sir, I’m about to do something that, well, I don’t know if we’re gonna succeed at, and this time not only is Cap’n Flint in danger, but so is a kid.” He said to the hat, hoping that it would say something back.

“And I’m scared. I don’t want to fail her the way I failed you.” Were any of the rest of the crew there, they would try to convince him that it wasn’t his fault; that there was no way he could have known Somers was planning a mutiny. Silver disagreed. He had known for years that Somers hated Black Watch, and that he was always going against the Captain’s authority. Maybe he should have been more adamant about not trusting the sailors Somers had hired before that voyage. Maybe he should have given up on trying to befriend him earlier.

Maybe he should have given up on……. That moment, his mind raced back to Spitfire. He remembered the fight in the tavern, and how it seemed that for perhaps the first time in years, they had gotten along. Heck, he even apologized to her for doubting her. And yet, he also remembered that while he apologized, she still hadn’t. Silver looked at the hat in his metal wings again and said, “Sir, I really wish you were here. You were always there when Flint couldn’t be.”

A loud banging snapped him out of his trance. “What’s goin’ on?” Silver asked. Perry opened the door. He looked worried; his uniform was slightly unkempt and he was sweating. “Sir, it’s your sister! She’s gone!” “What?” Silver asked, worry and anger consuming his voice. “She took the ransom, bashed Wyvern, tossed me and Nelson around and disappeared into Botany Bay!”

A few ponies on a nightly stroll could hear the slam that came from Silver’s wing smashing into the side of the ship’s hull. “That arrogant, self centered TWAT!” Silver bellowed. “She’s gonna ruin everything! Perry, Which way did she go?” Perry answered, “Towards the Commons House.” Silver faced his friend and said, “Wake the others. We’ve just had a change of plans.” With that, Silver chased out after his sister, hoping she hadn’t made too horrible a mess.

Botany Bay, the Commons House

“Well well well.” Bounty Jumper said as Spitfire arrived with the chest. “A few minutes late but nothing to get worked up about.” Spitfire simply demanded, “My friends. Now.” “Not yet.” Bounty Jumper said as he strutted towards the chest. “Need to make sure everything here is in order.” Spitfire rolled her eyes as Bounty Jumper opened the chest and began to inspect the contents inside.

“Well?” Spitfire impatiently asked. “It’s all good and clean. Not to mention totally untraceable.” Bounty Jumper replied. “Your friends are behind the corner. Better hurry before I change my mind.” He not-so-sublty threatened. Spitfire immediately dashed down to the corner, hoping that the bribe would be enough to satisfy the Raider.

Once she arrived, she saw two ponies wearing brown cloaks. One of them, the smaller one, was shaking uncontrollably. “It’s ok Scootaloo.” Spitfire tried to reassure the pony before her. “I’ve got everything taken care of. Let’s get you home.” As she inched forward, the pony simply backed away and cowered. Clearly the Raiders were going to pay for what they had done. Spitfire reached her hoof out and gently reassured, “It’s me, Spitfire. I’m gonna save you.”

As she finished this last sentence, the smaller pony asked, “But who’s gonna save you?” in a male Appaloosan voice. Before she could react, the larger pony snuck behind Spitfire and used his magic to keep her restrained. “Good acting Little Rascal.” Cutthroat said as he removed his cloak. Spitfire was horrified to see him again. Somers removed his own cloak and replied, “Well it’s not like I had to fool the Canterlot Thespian Society.”

“YOU!” Spitfire managed to croak out. “You set this up didn’t you?” Cutthroat let out a terrifying chuckle as he answered, “I didn’t. You did.” From behind the corner Bounty Jumper emerged. “Bounty Jumper!” Spitfire called out. “They found out! Help me!” She was horrified and helpless as Bounty Jumper simply walked up to her and slugged her in the stomach. He then turned to Cutthroat and said, “She was just as gullible as you said she would be.” Somers then pulled out his knife and placed it against Spitfire’s throat. “Can I give her a shave now?” he asked. “Not yet.” Cutthroat replied. “The boss wants to have a word with her first.” He then stepped up to Spitfire, practically touching nose-to-nose. “There’s just a few things missing.”

He then slugged her in the face, knocking Spitfire out cold.

Streets of Botany Bay.

“I can’t believe she did that.” Rainbow Dash said out loud in frustration as she and Silver searched the streets of Botany Bay. “Believe it.” Silver replied in a deadpan voice. “But we find her first, then we deal with the why.” Rainbow Dash nodded as she flew higher, trying to get a better view of town.

“Spitfire!” Rainbow Dash cried out. “Spitfire, you are in so much trouble.” She continued. Remembering the last encounter she had with the Raiders, she soared over to the town forum. Of course, it was desolated. Being the dead of night, it wasn’t too surprising, but still infuriating. “Spitfire!” Rainbow Dash called out again. Still, there was nothing.

Then, she heard a few pounding sounds, followed by grunting. “What in the name of Celestia?” She followed the source of the sound, hoping it would lead to her missing captain.

Instead, she found Silver being ganged upon by several Raiders. “No!” Rainbow Dash cried out in shock. One of the Raiders, a red unicorn with a blonde mane and beard and blue uniform and cap, said, “That one is mine!” Before she could react, Rainbow Dash found herself restrained by the unicorn’s magic and pulled towards the Raiders. As she was drawn to the group, another Raider, Thick Hide, approached her. “What do you think you’re doing all the way from home little lady?” he asked.

“Let me go right now!” Rainbow Dash firmly demanded. Thick Hide gave a dramatic pause and looked down at Silver, who was now lying beaten and bloodied on the ground. “Nah.” Thick Hide said as he slapped Rainbow Dash on the cheek. “The boss wants to see you and your friend.” Rainbow Dash knew he was talking about Wind Rider. “He won’t get away with this.” Rainbow Dash defiantly replied.

Thick Hide motioned to his right, silently asking Rainbow Dash to see what he was pointing to. She was horrified to see Somers, Cutthroat, and another Raider, a blue unicorn with a gray mane, beard, and tail, blue coat, and red kepi. Worse still, Cutthroat was using his magic to hold a now unconscious Spitfire. Cutthroat simply replied, “We already have kid.”

Rainbow Dash was helpless as Thick Hide pressed his hooves around her neck, strangling her into unconsciousness.

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, and Old Silver come face to face with Wind Rider.

Author's note; and so things escalate. While we aren't there yet, the ending draws nearer.

Master and Apprentice

Spitfire and Old Silver.

Part 13; Master and Apprentice

“Ugh.” Spitfire groaned to herself as she stumbled to her feet. “What happened?” She asked herself. She was interrupted from her train of thoughts by a familiar gruff and very unpleasant voice. “Sleep well?” Spitfire realized two things. One; Cutthroat was watching her, and two; she was now in a cage in the Raiders’ camp.

“You certainly looked like you needed your beauty sleep.” Cutthroat said as he let out a cocky laugh. Spitfire simply stared him in the eyes and bluntly asked, “What do you want?” Cutthroat let out another sinister laugh as he continued, “Boss wants to see you in a bit. Just making sure you’re alright.” He then began to inspect the cage and followed up with, “All things considered.” Spitfire then asked, “Where are my friends?”

Cutthroat replied, “I’d hardly call you guys “Friends.” Heard Rainbow Crash wasn’t too happy when she was lookin’ for you.” Spitfire just continued giving him her glare. Cutthroat eventually just sighed and said, “Boss says he’ll be ready in thirty minutes. Better freshen yourself up, eh?” He pointed to a bucket of water in Spitfire’s cage and walked away.

Spitfire made her way to the bucket and splashed her face with the water. It was warm and what little she could taste let her know the water was salty. ‘figures’ she thought as she shook her head, trying to get the taste out of her mouth. As she did, she heard some of the Raiders discussing something from one of the tents near her. “You hear about some of the Wonderbolts tried sneaking into those tunnels into the pit?” one of them asked the other. “Yeah. Turns out that Quigley boy used one to escape. Luckily the Wonderbolts pointed them all out to us.”

Spitfire took a little joy in the fact that her brother’s plan would have eventually failed. However, that thought quickly led to another. ‘Oh no. Hope Stumpy isn’t too mad.’ Spitfire had basically stolen the ransom, which she figured was more than just a few months’s pay. It hadn’t helped that she found out the hard way that the Raiders had set up a trap. But that still didn’t explain why. After all, why would the Raiders take them when they had already been given the ransom?

She was so busy thinking that she failed to notice another Raider, the same earth pony stallion her brother had fought a few days earlier. “Hey, fly girl!” Thick Hide called out, getting Spitfire’s attention. “He wants to see you.” Spitfire simply walked towards him, not saying a single word. As she approached him, he stuck out his hoof and, in a very intimidating tone, asked, “You won’t be giving us any trouble, will you?” he then popped his neck in a show of intimidation. “None whatsoever.” Spitfire replied.

As the two walked through the Raiders’ camp, Spitfire heard several stallions singing. “Oh, Wallflower, what do you have for me. For I come from Appaloosa with a banjo on my knee.” Spitfire couldn’t help but feel disgusted by the sound of their singing. After witnessing just a sliver of what the Raiders had done, she couldn’t even look at them without feeling even the tiniest bit nauseated.

After a few more minutes, the duo were at the doors to a large mansion. Thick Hide stepped forward and knocked on the door. When another minute passed, he slammed his hoof into the door with such force that Spitfire found herself wincing. When the door eventually opened, a pony in a butler’s outfit emerged, a very annoyed expression on his face. Thick Hide cheekily simply said, “Knock knock. I brought the esteemed guest.” The butler then gave Spitfire a curious look and said, “Follow me madam.”

The mansion was, much to Spitfire’s surprise, actually very well furnished. She had been expecting everything stripped and scavenged. Instead, the floor was polished to a sheen, there wasn’t a speck of dust anywhere, and in general, if she hadn’t known better, Spitfire would have forgiven herself for thinking the building wasn’t in the Raiders’ clutches. The butler led her to a grand stair way and directed her to a large red chair. “Please make yourself comfortable. I shall go fetch the master.”

Figuring that she wouldn’t have much of a chance if she tried to flee, Spitfire simply made her way to the chair. As the butler disappeared up the grand staircase, she noticed that next to the chair was a small table with a tray, two small glasses, and a fancy bottle filled with a liquid that resembled apple juice. Spitfire took the bottle, removed the cork, and took a sniff of the liquid. “Brandy?” she asked out loud when she realized what the beverage was.

“What can I say? I’ve always had expensive tastes.” A familiar voice said from the top of the stairwell. Spitfire was barely able to stop the bottle of brandy from falling to the ground due to her surprise. Setting the bottle back on the tray, she turned to the stairwell to find a pony she not only never thought she’d ever meet again, but one she never thought could ever think was capable of causing all this madness.

“It’s been a while Spitfire.” Wind Rider said as he strutted down the stairwell. He wore his blue double breasted tunic, peaked cap, and carried his baton under his wing. “Surprised to see me?”he asked, putting on a jovial face. All Spitfire could say was, “You look like you’ve gained weight.” Wind Rider let out a gentle and somewhat resigned laugh as he replied, “Yeah, a little bit. Not only has age caught up with me, but I’ve been a bit busy lately.” He then made his way over to his former protégé and extended his hoof. Spitfire didn’t return the gesture.

“Nice to see you again too kid.” Wind Rider said dejectedly. As he approached the brandy and began to pour himself a glass, he asked, “Are you still mad about that whole….” “You tricked me into flying halfway across Equestria right before a show and framed Rainbow Dash because you felt she would eventually surpass your record!” Spitfire sternly interrupted. Wind Rider rolled his eyes and sighed. “I’ll take that as a yes.” He then added, “For the record, it wasn’t personal. I just figured if it was you and not some pony like Blaze or Soarin then they would take it more seriously.”

“Well they did.” Spitfire replied. Wind Rider then filled both glasses and offered one to Spitfire. “However, I get the feeling that if you were in my position, you’d have done the same thing.” The implication made Spitfire’s blood boil. “Why would you think something like that?” “Because you and I are exactly the same.” Wind Rider replied as he offered one of the glasses to Spitfire. Spitfire furiously denied this statement. “You and I are nothing alike.”

“You sure about that?” Wind Rider asked, a small smile starting to grow on his face. As he began to circle Spitfire, Wind Rider began to explain, “You forget a few things kid. I was the one who established most of the modern Wonderbolt traditions. I was the one who made you the flier and leader you are today. Everything that makes you “you” comes from me.” The tone in his voice had suddenly become much more sinister. Spitfire got up from the chair and demanded, “This is a waste of time. Give me Scootaloo and the old sea salt now!”

Wind Rider stepped forward, gently intimidating Spitfire back into the chair. “We’ll deal with them soon enough. But first, I want to catch up with you.” He then asked, “You know, it’s taken me a while to get over you stripping me of my status and life’s work.” Spitfire groaned as she rolled her eyes. “That was your own fault. You betrayed every one of us with that little stunt.” To her mild shock, Wind Rider began to let out a sinister giggle. “You’re certainly one to talk. I wonder how Soarin would feel if he heard you say that.” “What are you getting at?” Spitfire impatiently asked. Wind Rider took a gulp from his glass and continued, “Cause not long before that you did exactly the same thing to him.”

Spitfire realized she knew exactly what event he was referring to. She began to protest, but Wind Rider cut her off. “I know you’re gonna say how it wasn’t as extreme, or it wasn’t official Wonderbolts business, but face it kid, you did the exact same kind of thing to him that I did.” His cocky smile slowly began to morph into a scowl and his voice suddenly took a more frustrated tone. “But instead of punishing you, I hear they just pretended like nothing happened.” Spitfire tried to think of a comeback, but couldn’t think of anything. Wind Rider then added, “Touched a nerve, didn’t I? I always knew how to put you in your place.”

The butler returned with a tray and presented it to his master. As Wind Rider took the tray, he continued, “You see, after you took everything from me, I started researching everything you’ve been up to after I retired and you took my post.” He lifted the tray to reveal, instead of a plate of food, was a single book. That book was a copy of the friendship journal. “Luckily I had a break. Rainbow Dash contributed to this lovely piece of tabloid trash, and she apparently mentions a few blunders of yours.”

Wind Rider turned to a page with a book mark. He was about to begin reading when he suddenly struck a dramatic pose. “But what fun would it be if we didn’t make this a “Family reunion” of sorts?” “What are you talking about?” Spitfire asked. Wind Rider walked past her and towards the door and called out, “Bring our other “esteemed guests” in. Wouldn’t want them to miss the fun, would we?” From the other side of the door, Spitfire could hear the laughter of Cutthroat, Somers, Snipe Hunt, Bounty Jumper, and a few other Raiders.

Before she could react, the Raiders barged into the room. Spitfire could tolerate their presence, but what she found truly infuriating was the two ponies they dragged in with them. Somers and Cutthroat were carrying Old Silver, his metal wings limp, his right eye blackened, his body covered in bruises, his coat rustled and scratched, and if what she could see was true, one of his canines was now missing. Next to them, Snipe Hunt and Bounty Jumper held Rainbow Dash, also bruised and beaten. Though she wasn’t as visibly injured, a few bruise marks around her neck made it clear she had been strangled, and she had a small stream of blood drooling from her mouth.

“No.” Spitfire found herself saying out loud. Wind Rider made his way to Rainbow Dash and asked, “How’s it hanging Crash?” At the mention of her nickname, Rainbow Dash turned her head to Spitfire and furiously asked, “Did you seriously tell him?” “Shut it!” Bounty Jumper shouted as he smacked the back of her head. Wind Rider shook his head and condescendingly said, “Bounty Jumper, how many times have I told you to be gentle with guests in my house?” Rainbow Dash managed to straighten herself up and said, “This isn’t your house. I heard you stole it.”

Wind Rider then, to every pony’s surprise, violently bellowed out, “DON’T YOU DARE TRY AND STAND UP TO ME!” Rainbow Dash immediately slunk back, her breathing increasing in speed. Wind Rider then continued. “To answer your question, she didn’t.” He then turned around and began to walk to the stairs as he began a monologue. “I’ve been paying off ponies to join the ranks of the Raiders here. At one point I approached a few acquaintances of yours in Cloudsdale, and they were more than willing to tell me all about you, Rainbow Crash.” He then took the book in his wing and said, “You didn’t say it exactly, but you did imply that they gave you a particularly nasty nickname.”

Wind Rider then turned to Spitfire and added, “And, if what was written in the journal is accurate, those same “acquaintances” heckled her with that very name right in front of you and the others later that day.” He then turned to Rainbow Dash and added, “But honestly, thinking that she’d remember to NOT call you Rainbow Crash was a dumb idea.” Spitfire angrily replied, “How could I remember something so trivial as a dumb nickname?”

“How could you remember something as trivial as supervising recruits?” Wind Rider countered. He turned to another page in the journal and began. “Seems that some pony is more concerned with signing autographs then making sure the next generation makes it out of training with their brains and bodies intact. Turns out that if Rainbow Crash here didn’t act so swiftly, we’d have lost almost all of the Elements of Harmony.” Spitfire suddenly remembered that the soon-to-be Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends were almost killed that day. She also remembered Rainbow Dash nearly quit the Academy over her poor handling of the situation.

“To be honest, I could spend all day pointing out every time you’ve been a bully or incompetent or just plain stupid.” Wind Rider said. “Instead, we’re going to deal with a tiny problem I have.” “What, the fact you haven’t been able to lay off the rocky road?” Rainbow Dash sarcastically asked. Wind Rider sighed and then began to approach her. “Tell me something kid. What happened to Spitfire after you called her out for her negligence?” “Uh….” Rainbow struggled to recall.

“Nothing!” Wind Rider furiously replied. “What happened to her after she lied to you and Soarin?” “Nothing?” Rainbow Dash asked nervously. “Nothing.” Wind Rider replied, much calmer but no less furiously. “And what happened after she forgot to mention a tiny little detail to you about nicknames?” “I made a dumb mistake?” Rainbow Dash. To every pony’s surprise, Silver was the next pony to speak next. “What do you mean “Forgot a detail?”” Wind Rider then turned to Spitfire and, a menacing smile on his face, he asked, “Why don’t you tell your favorite subordinate about “The call sign contingency?””

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Spitfire nervously replied. Both Silver and Rainbow Dash noticed the strained expression on her face and realized something neither wanted to admit but was abundantly clear; she was lying. “Oh you should remember. After all, I was the one who had to explain it to you when you took over.” Wind Rider answered as he pulled out a small booklet from his coat. Rainbow Dash and Spitfire recognized it as the Wonderbolts’ officer’s guide, a list of rules each captain of the team is required to memorize by heart. Wind Rider opened the booklet and began dramatically reading, “Captain’s task number 1919; the call sign contingency. Upon a new member of the Wonderbolts receiving their nickname, the captain is required to inform said recruit that such behavior is common place and each member of the team also possesses a similar nickname.”

Wind Rider closed the booklet and continued, “But from what I’ve heard, you didn’t do that, and only explained why AFTER crash-box here nearly commited suicide.” Rainbow Dash turned her head to face Spitfire and asked, “You mean to tell me that you were supposed to give me that whole speech about nicknames on my first day?” Spitfire began to protest, but Wind Rider interrupted, “And do you know how Spitfire was punished for her negligence of protocol?” Before any pony could say anything, Wind Rider turned to Spitfire and angrily answered, “Nothing.”

Silver sighed and angrily said, “I get that you hate her as much as I do, but at this point you’re pretty much preaching to the choir.” This statement confused Spitfire. “You don’t hate me.” Spitfire stated me. Silver turned to his sister, a very unpleasant look on his face. “Right?” Spitfire meekly asked when she realized it was possible that he was being serious.

Wind Rider snapped his former protégé. “No matter how much you screw up or muck things up, you always get away with it. Everything always goes your way. Well not anymore.” He backed up and turned to his henchmen. “I’ve been planning on how to get my revenge for a while now. For that I needed funds. Luckily for me, I had information of a group of nasty and intimidating, yet disciplined enough stallions who were locked away in Nightmareville.” “You mean these blockheads?” Silver asked sarcastically, only to be met with a smack from the butt of Somers’s knife. “Exactly, my blue collar boil. I paid off enough guards to turn a blind eye so I could bust them out. I then used my remaining contacts to give them the time and places of shipping convoys and caravans. They provide me a fair cut and I keep supplying them information.”

Silver’s anger began to boil over. “You mean all the attacks on shipping, all the acts of piracy over the last year were because of YOU!?” Wind Rider let out a sinister giggle and replied, “Guilty as charged. Of course, having money wouldn’t get me my revenge. But as luck would have it, a few weeks ago, a skeleton popped out of Spitfire’s closet.” He then walked up to Silver, who was forced to the ground by Somers and Cutthroat. “A skeleton with metal wings.” Wind Rider continued. “I had Cutthroat and his friends here pose as out of work ponies, hoping that Spitfire would hire them to help with the Family Day preparations. Of course I didn’t expect you two to already be together. Originally I planned on them hunting your friend Flint down as well as Scootaloo, and black mail Spitfire here into getting involved by revealing to the world that she caused the little accident that took your wings Stumpy.”

He then turned to Spitfire, who was stunned speechless, and said, “Honestly kid, you’ve made this so easy I almost want to let you go. Almost though.” Both Rainbow Dash and Silver gave Spitfire furious glares that made it clear how furious they were with her.

Then Wind Rider said to Somers, “You know those wings are starting to annoy me. Somers, would you kindly do something about them?” Somers took his knife and gently placed his knife against the point where Silver’s left wing met his body. “With pleasure boss.” He gleefully replied. Silver tried to shake him off, but Cutthroat and Somers were too strong for him. Rainbow Dash couldn’t bear to look at what was about to happen and looked away.

Somers began to carve at the wings, slowly severing the prosthetic. Silver screamed in defiance as well as pain, but was practically helpless. Spitfire tried to look away, but Wind Rider grabbed her and held her head so it was directly facing her brother while he used his wings to keep her eyes open. “What’s the matter kid? Can’t stand the consequences of your actions?” he said mockingly. “It wasn’t my fault!” Spitfire cried out. As Somers finished the cutting and began to pull the prosthetic off, Silver was able to angrily call out, “It was your fault you twit!”

As Somers began to work on Silver’s other wing, Wind Rider began to whisper into Spitfire’s ear, “You see kid, you could have avoided this whole mess, but you just had to have things go your way.” He then gleefully said out loud, “You see, you really are just like me, a selfish, stubborn, right up jackass.” Cutthroat and the other Raiders began to mockingly laugh at Spitfire. She, however, suddenly remembered something she hoped she never had to again. “You’re a right up jackass, you know that?” Wyvern’s voice echoed in her head.

Somers finished his “carving” and threw the severed prosthetic limbs in front of Wind Rider. As Silver continued to cry out in pain and shock, the butler entered the room and picked up the metal wings. Wind Rider turned to the butler and said, “Take those ugly trinkets to the workshop, cut out anything of value, then take the rest to the smelters and melt them down for slag.” He then turned to Silver and Rainbow Dash and said, “I think you two could use a little rest.” Raising his head to Cutthroat, he ordered, “Take them to the pit.” Cutthroat let out a nasty laugh and answered, “Yes sir. Come on boys.” He and his companions then escorted the two restrained pegasi out of the room.

Spitfire couldn’t take it any longer. She tried to charge Wind Rider, but he was able to intercept her and restrain her. “Close, but no cigar.” He replied as he held her back. “I taught you everything I know. As such, I know your every move.” He then head butted her, sending her into the ground. Wind Rider then turned to his butler and ordered, “Tell some of the men to take Spitfire here to the pit, would you?” The butler nodded and departed.

Wind Rider approached his former protégé and mockingly said, “Nothing personal.” He then slammed his hoof into her face, sending Spitfire back into the world of unconsciousness.

Author's Note

Next Time; brother and Sister have a heart to heart, and we reunite with Scootaloo and Cap'n Flint.

The Pit

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 14; the Pit

THUD. Rainbow Dash and Old Silver slammed into the ground from the trap door above. “Remind me to give that guy a buck to the head.” Rainbow Dash said to Silver as they rose from the cold metal floor. Silver, for his part, simply sighed and said, “Let me get something for me back and then we can talk about revenge.” Cutthroat’s voice then spoke up from an intercom. “Get moving kiddies. Heh heh.” Rainbow Dash angrily called out, “Why don’t you come down here and fight like a stallion?”

Cutthroat’s voice replied, “Because your little friend is just beyond the gate right in front of you.” Rainbow Dash and Silver quickly noticed that right in front of them were a massive set of doors that were now slowly opening. “Get in there you little runts.” Cutthroat ordered. Silver placed a hoof on Rainbow Dash’s shoulder and said, “Come on. She’s not in here, that’s for certain.” Rainbow silently nodded and followed him through the gate.

Once they were past the gate, Silver and Rainbow Dash were shocked by the sight that beheld them. It seemed that whoever coined the name “the Pit” was not a very creative pony. It was, as the name implied, a large dirt pit with a few scattered tents throughout the sunken pit of despair. Unfortunately, that wasn’t the most horrifying part.

That dubious honor went to the fact that the pit was overflowing with ponies. For as far as the eye could see, hundreds, if not a thousand ponies (Almost entirely stallions) had been herded in the confined space, which was clearly not big enough to comfortably house everyone.

A few ponies made their way up to Silver and Rainbow Dash. One of them, a white earth pony stallion with a blonde mane and tail and a cutie mark of a staff with wings, said, “Ah, welcome the pit mates.” He extended his hoof towards Rainbow Dash. “This place as bad as it looks?” she asked. The stallion replied, “I know this place looks pretty bad, but when you get to know it…” he paused for a moment before continuing, “It’s actually worse.” He and the other two ponies behind him couldn’t help but start laughing. Rainbow Dash gave Silver a confused look. Silver simply shrugged and said, “What can I say? Humor is a good defense mechanism.”

As the stallions finished laughing, the leader said, “Sorry about that. Name’s Gin Tonic.” He extended his hoof again, with Rainbow Dash extending hers in return. “Nice to meet you. I’m….” “Rainbow Dash?” Gin Tonic interrupted. Silver asked, “Was it the mane that gave it away?” “Pretty much.” Gin Tonic replied. “Your friend Scootaloo has been telling us all about you.” “Is she alright?” Rainbow Dash excitedly asked. “For the most part, excluding the fact she has tuberculosis.” Gin Tonic replied.

Rainbow Dash’s spirit sank as she was reminded of Scootaloo’s condition, especially now that it had been confirmed she had tuberculosis. Gin Tonic placed his hoof under her chin and lifted it up, saying, “Don’t worry kid. Follow me; I can take you to her.” Rainbow Dash simply replied, “Thank you.”

The Pit, Hospital Tent.

Rainbow Dash and Silver were pleasantly surprised to see that the Hospital Tent was actually well stocked with medicine and, compared to the rest of the pit, was mostly clear of dust. “How’d you get all this down here?” Silver asked Gin Tonic. He replied, “The Raiders threw me down here because I wouldn’t help them organize their stolen goods. Then about a week ago several ponies down here came down with tuberculosis. I had to give them everything I had just to get my supplies down here, and even then they forced the rest of us to pay for it.” Rainbow Dash asked, “I take it you were the doctor in town?” “Yup.” Gin Tonic replied. “It’s thanks to me that the outbreak is slowing down, though to be honest it’s still giving us trouble.”

Before any pony could continue, a familiar raspy voice asked, “Rainbow Dash?” “Scootaloo?” Rainbow Dash immediately asked, her head darting all over the makeshift hospital. “Scoots, you in here?” The pitter patter of tiny hooves grew louder and louder until Scootaloo burst out of nowhere and leapt onto Rainbow Dash. “Squirt!!” Rainbow Dash cried out in joy as she grabbed Scootaloo and wrapped her in a warm embrace. She could feel the tears begin to leak from her eyes, and she could see a few were falling from Scootaloo’s eyes. She also noticed Scootaloo was now wearing a purple vest, not unlike the ones worn during winter wrap-up.

“I knew you’d come!” Scootaloo said to her surrogate older sister. Rainbow Dash replied, “Thanks, though I’m sorry about the certain circumstances.” Scootaloo let out a sigh and said, “I know. This place kind of sucks.” Rainbow Dash was about to scold her for such questionable language, but Scootaloo was suddenly overcome with a massive coughing fit. “Bloody heck. Get her back to her bed now!” Gin Tonic barked as he made his way over to the pair. “Come on kid, can’t have you running about in your condition.”

Rainbow Dash and Gin Tonic were able to take Scootaloo back to the small makeshift bed that she had been assigned to. “Kid, you might be making progress but you’re still not well enough to move about like that.” Gin Tonic sternly scolded the young filly. “I know. I just heard Rainbow Dash and wanted to make sure it was her.” As Rainbow Dash placed Scootaloo back into the bed, her hooves gently rubbed against her rib cage, and it was clear that Scootaloo had a little lost weight. “Everything alright?” Scootaloo asked. “Apart from you having tuberculosis, us being stuck in this mud pit, and you looking and feeling like you’ve lost weight, pretty much.” Rainbow Dash dejectedly replied.

Gin Tonic replied, “For what it’s worth, we were able to act very quickly with your friend here, which means if we get her out of here she should make a full recovery.” “If.” Rainbow Dash replied, doing little to hide her anger and fear. “From what I heard, only one pony has ever gotten out of here, and we can’t get out the same way.” Neither Gin Tonic nor Silver had a response to her.

Silver turned to Gin Tonic and asked, “How did it start?” Gin Tonic answered, “Simple, the Raiders dumped someone with it in here, and though this place is warm and dry, it’s not exactly sterile, so it spread rather quickly. Poor Scootaloo here was actually one of the first cases, but, as I said, we’ve been able to keep her stable.” He then turned to a table next to her bed and pulled out a bottle medicine, a spoon and a glass. He then ordered to Scootaloo, “Alright kid, take this.” He then signaled to an orderly, who came over with a pitcher of water.

Rainbow Dash then asked Scootaloo, “So, other than being sick, how are you?” Scootaloo replied, “Not too bad. I’m tough, like you.” “I know.” Rainbow Dash replied as she gently caressed her hoof through her mane. “I’m so proud of you.” Scootaloo couldn’t help but let out a few tears and begin squeaking. She got up and wrapped her hooves around her surrogate sister, which was quickly returned. Gin Tonic interrupted, “As much as I think that this is really sweet, she needs to take medicine.” Rainbow Dash backed away as Gin Tonic took the bottle and began to pour some of the medicine into the spoon. Once enough was in it, Scootaloo took the spoon and quickly consumed it, followed immediately by the glass of water.

“Blegh.” Scootaloo said as she struggled to ignore the medicine’s terrible taste. “Sorry kid. I’ll let you know if I ever find something that doesn’t taste that bad.” Gin Tonic playfully replied. Rainbow Dash then complimented, “That’s a nice vest.” “Thanks.” Scootaloo said. “Flint made if for me.”

“Where is he?” Old Silver suddenly asked. Scootaloo turned to him and asked, “Wait, where are your wings?” Silver replied, “Spitfire mucked everything up. But where is Flint?” Scootaloo sighed and said, “He’s in a blue tent right next door.” Silver immediately turned and made is way out of the Hospital Tent. “What happened?” Scootaloo asked Rainbow Dash. She answered, “She went behind our backs to save you herself, and got herself captured. Silver and I tried to follow but….” Rainbow found herself unable to continue as she remembered how severe the situation she was now in. Scootaloo tried to reassure her by saying, “Don’t worry, we’ll find away.”

“I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash dejectedly answered. “Right now, you, me, Silver and Flint are stuck down here, Spitfire is probably stuck in the mansion out there somewhere, and the others are Celestia knows where, and probably don’t know what to next.” Scootaloo realized that, for one of the few times in her life, Rainbow Dash didn’t know what to do. Sure, there were moments where she knew the answer but didn’t want to admit them, but now, it was like trying to fish in an empty pond.

Scootaloo asked, “Who are the others?” Rainbow Dash answered, “Misty Fly, Fleet Foot, Surprise, Soarin, Nelson, Wyvern, Perry, and Angel Wings.” “Wait, isn’t Angel Wings one of the recruits?” Scootaloo asked. Rainbow Dash let out a gentle giggle and replied, “I know. I think she and Silver like each other.” “Ooh.” Scootaloo giggled as she felt her spirits lift. Rainbow Dash lesson.”

Scootaloo then excitedly said, “A few days ago a few of the Raiders came down here and started picking on some of us. I managed to give one of them a black eye.” “YOU WHAT?” Rainbow Dash found herself shouting. “Do you realize you could have gotten yourself in even more trouble?” Scootaloo found herself backing into her bed as she tried to defend herself. “Hey, they were attacking some unicorn stallion, and you said that I should only get violent if there isn’t any other choice, and I don’t think that they’d have stopped because I asked them to.” Rainbow Dash sighed and said, “Fine, I’ll allow it to slip THIS time. I just don’t want you getting into another fight.” “I won’t.” Scootaloo reassured Rainbow Dash before she began coughing again.

“I think she needs rest now.” Gin Tonic said to Rainbow Dash. She really didn’t want leave Scootaloo again, but she knew that it wasn’t wise to go against a doctor’s wishes. Rainbow simply said, “Get some sleep squirt, I’ll be right outside.” She then tucked the little filly in and left departed the Hospital Tent. Even if Scootaloo was sick, she seemed to be in pretty good, if not excellent care. She just hoped she could get her out of the pit before it got worse.

The Pit, Cap’n Flint’s tent

“Sir?” Silver asked out loud as he entered the blue tent. He had found one on the other side of the Hospital Tent, only to find it contained two stallions taking a nap. Now having made his way to this tent, he poked his head inside, hoping Flint was there. “Cap’n Flint?” he asked again.

Slowly, a red unicorn stallion with a now very unkempt beard rose from the single blanked lying on the ground. “Silver, is that you?” He asked as he began to turn around so he could see who it was. Sure enough, Silver stood before him, only now bruised, beaten, and missing a tooth as well as his metal wings. But as the moment of silence and recognition continued, Silver realized that something else was wrong with Flint other than his worn and tired expression and unkempt beard.

His horn was missing.

“Sir, what happened to your horn?”Silver asked, having difficulty believing the very sight before him. “Oh yeah, that.” Flint replied, trying to keep up a jovial mask. “I was helping some fellas here dig some escape tunnels, and we got caught. They thought I’d make a good example.” Flint then began to ask, “So what happened with….” Before he was immediately wrapped by Silver in a warm embrace. “I’ve been worried about you sir.” Silver said as he began to feel his body shaking and eyes water. “I know lad.” Flint answered, his voice starting to break.

Silver then began to shake with rage. “When I get my hooves on Spitfire I’ll….” He couldn’t continue for fear of losing his temper. “I know lad.” Flint said. “I’m not exactly happy with her either. I still can’t believe she hired those thugs.” “Worse sir, she tried to pay off the ransom, even after I tried to warn her it wouldn’t work. And apparently it’s cause that Wind Rider bugger has a bigger axe to grind then I do.” Flint sighed and asked, “Why am I not surprised?” Silver looked up to his mentor’s forehead and asked, “Does it hurt?” “Like Tartarus it does.” Flint replied as he began to stretch his hooves.

Flint asked, “So what happened to your wings?” Silver struggled to contain his anger as he simply answered, “Somers. Thought he could carve me like woodwork.” Flint sighed and said, “I’m sorry lad.” Silver immediately countered this. “No, I’m sorry you got roped into this." Flint placed his hoof under Silver’s chin and gave him a warm smile. “Silver, you don’t work with rope without the chance of burning your hooves. This may not have been unavoidable, but there’s always the risk of something like this.” “I know…” Silver replied. “It’s just, If it weren’t for….”

Silver couldn’t hold his anger in any longer. “And I bet by now she’s just flying high and mighty out of here and summoning the cavalry so she can be the big hero.” However, he caught something in the corner of Flint’s eyes. It was the reflection of a yellow mare with an orange mane.

He didn’t need three guesses as to who it was.

Without any hesitation, Silver turned around and stormed towards the entrance of the tent. Spitfire tried to slink away, but her brother grabbed her by the neck and began to drag her into the tent. “Let go of me Stumpy!” Spitfire demanded. Instead, Silver took her head and held it so she was staring directly at Flint, specifically where his horn once was. “TAKE A GOOD LOOK YOU IDIOT! THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!” Silver angrily bellowed, barely able to contain even an ounce of control.

Spitfire angrily retorted, “Hey, I didn’t cut his horn off.” “You didn’t, because you invited the Raiders over to your little compound just to drive me away!” Silver retorted. “I don’t know what makes your thick head tick, or what you have against me, but now you’ve crossed the line!” He dragged his sister out of the tent and continued until he found a modest puddle of mud. Taking a deep breath, Silver used all of his strength and chucked her into the puddle. “Do me just one favor and get out of my sight!”

Spitfire stumbled out of the puddle and shouted, “Oh really? What will Rainbow Dash say when she sees this?” Silver simply rolled his eyes and walked away. “Hey, don’t turn your back on your sister!” Spitfire shot back. Silver stopped in his tracks and stood there for several seconds, not moving a muscle. He began to shake with rage, leaving Spitfire to wonder if she touched a dangerous nerve. Silver turned around and slowly walked back to Spitfire, his head held low with his hat covering his eyes. When he finally stopped, he lifted his head slightly, allowing Spitfire to see his eyes, which were now bloodshot and furious. In a terrifyingly calm voice, Silver said something no pony would want to hear.

“You’re not my sister.”

Spitfire swore she could hear a pin dropping somewhere in another galaxy. “What?” was all she could let out. “You heard me.” Silver defiantly replied. “You’re not my sister, and you’ve never been. You don’t care about any pony but yourself, and for the last week I’ve been deluding myself into hoping otherwise. But it’s clear now, and I don’t want to be associated with any pony like you. So do me a favor and don’t ever talk to me again.” He then turned and began to walk away.

Spitfire could barely process what she had just heard. Had her brother just disowned her? ‘of course not.’ Spitfire thought to herself. She trotted up to Silver, only to be met with him swiftly turning around and preparing to slug her. Spitfire cowered, quickly put her hooves up to protect her face. Instead, Silver just stood there for a few more seconds before coldly replying, “You’re not worth it.” He continued away before stopping and turning his head and saying, “I wonder which of us really is the coward?” with that, Silver walked away, leaving Spitfire not only confused, but also, possibly for the first time in so many years, hurt.

The Pit, a Fireplace, that night.

Silver sat with Rainbow Dash, Cap’n Flint, Scootaloo, and Gin Tonic around a small fireplace under the simulated night sky of the Pit. “Wait, where exactly are we anyway?” Rainbow Dash asked.”Ya know, compared to the rest of Botany Bay?” Gin Tonic answered, “We’re under the mansion. Those clouds and stars you see are a simulation.” “Figures.” Silver sighed as he stared into the fire. Rainbow Dash knew what was bugging him. “Look Silver, I sorry about Spitfire.” “Please don’t bring her up to me, alright?” Silver politely asked, thought the look in his eyes made it clear he was still very angry.

Flint asked Rainbow Dash, “So, what happens when one of your map missions fails?” “I don’t know.” Rainbow Dash replied. “We’ve never failed before.” Flint let out a sigh and said, “Because it seems there’s a first time for everything.” Rainbow Dash knew what he was implying. She and Scootaloo had failed. Not only had things with Silver and Spitfire not gotten better, they were now even more unpleasant with each other. On top of that, they were stuck in an open prison run by a maddened ex-Wonderbolt and a gang of ruthless thugs, and Scootaloo now had tuberculosis. If Twilight could see how things were turning, she would be disappointed.

“Don’t blame yourself.” Silver reassured Rainbow Dash. “You weren’t trying to do anything wrong. In fact, I’d say you were the closest any pony has come to gettin’ us to like each other again.” Silver said as he patted his hoof on her shoulder. “I know.” Rainbow Dash replied. “I just didn’t expect Spitfire to be that much of a…” Flint immediately interrupted, “There are a lot of words to describe her, and we don’t need to say any of them here.” He then leaned against Rainbow Dash and whispered, “Especially concerning our little friend.” He pointed to Scootaloo, who was nursing a metal mug of cocoa.

From out of sight, a vagely familiar voice called out, “Hey Flint, Gin Tonic!” from out of the nearby crowds, a dark blue Pegasus with a green mane made his way to the group. Silver blinked, wondering if it was really who he thought it was. “Skibby?” he asked the Pegasus. “Old Silver? Is that you?” Skibby replied. Both stallions stood there, entirely surprised to see the other in the exact same predicament as the other. Then, both Silver and Skibby lept forward and embraced the other. “My goodness Skibby, what are you doing here?” asked, his voice giving off a combination of relief, fear, and curiosity. Skibby replied, “Aye, after dat little social call at the Squid’s Claw, I was part of a crew bringing supplies down ‘ere, and the Raiders didn’t exactly take it well.”

Silver let out a tired laugh and said, “Well, you seem to be doin’ pretty well then.” Skibby replied, “Yeah. This place ain’t exactly Canterlot. Limited food, harsh weather, no way out, occasionally the guards come down here to vent…” “We get the idea.” Rainbow Dash interrupted. “Heh heh. Sorry about that.” Skibby said. He quickly asked, “Wait, are you Rainbow Dash?” “Yeah.” Rainbow sullenly replied.

Skibby walked up to her and extended his hoof. “Name is Skibbereen, but most ponies call me Skibby.” Rainbow Dash shook his hoof. Skibby continued, “It’s an honor to meet a Wonderbolt.” “Thanks, but right now that doesn’t really count for much right now.” “I beg to differ.” Skibby responded. “Scootaloo here has been tellin’ a lot of us about you. You could say right now you and Silver are beacons of hope.” This got Silver’s attention. “What do you mean by that?” “Scootaloo and Flint here have been telling ponies all about you two. It’s pretty much what keeps us sane down ‘ere.”

That certainly surprised Silver and Rainbow Dash. “Really?” Both ponies found themselves asking in unison. “It’s true.” Scootaloo said as she joined the conversation. “I was telling these guys about how you and your friends saved Equestria from the Storm King and how you guys escaped Tartarus.” Skibby then added, “And ‘dis one time I was tellin’ Scootaloo here and some other boyos about how Silver here managed to save an entire ship from griffin marauders.” Silver was now starting to blush a bit. “Wait, you took on a whole group of marauders on your own?” Rainbow Dash asked in surprise. “Well…” Silver responded. “I mean I kinda lost me temper after they threatened Cap’n Flint so…” Flint added, “I swear, you threaten anyone he cares about and he’ll tear you to pieces.”

Gin Tonic then asked, “So, I mean, is it true? Spitfire being your…” The mood swiftly turned sour. Silver sighed and simply nodded yes. Gin Tonic shook his head. “Aye aye aye. That’s a shame.” Silver then added, “Don’t worry, she won’t be troublin’ anyone anymore.” “That’s not the issue right now.” “Huh?” Silver asked. Gin Tonic replied, “We’ve heard a fair bit from the Raiders boasting when they come down here. Needless to say, if Spitfire is down here, she’s gonna be in a world of hurt.

Elsewhere in the Pit

Spitfire was wondering around the Pit, trying to find somewhere where she could wash the mud off of her. By now, it had dried, which made walking or even flying much harder. It hadn’t helped that the clouds above her were fake, and above them was an impregnable steel ceiling.

However, something else was bugging, or rather, picking away at her mind. Had Silver really just said that he didn’t consider her his sister? The thought of being disowned by her brother was eating away at her. After all, what had she actually done to make him so angry? True, they rarely spoke at all, he didn’t like the nickname she gave her, she hired the…..

Then, it truly hit her. Even forgiving everything from the last week, she had been absolutely horrible to him. Thinking back, she could only remember two times she had ever seen him happy. Once was the time that she saw him after her first show, and the other was right after the bar fight. Every other time she recalled him, he was either distracted, angry, annoyed, or a combination of the three.

“Hey!” a voice called out from behind Spitfire. She turned around to see a group of stallions. “Well well well.” One of them said mockingly. Spitfire sighed and asked, “What do you want?” “If it isn’t captain Spitfire.” The first stallion continued. A second one spoke up. “Yeah, she’s the one Wind Rider broke the Raiders out of Nightmareville to get.” The first stallion then continued, “If that’s right, then you’re the reason we’re all stuck in this dump!”

Spitfire could only sigh and nod yes. The first stallion walked up to her and angrily said, “I bet my wife thinks I’m dead.” The second stallion added, “You don’t know what I’d give to see my foals again!” Now Spitfire felt a horrible ping in her gut. Had her actions actually caused all this suffering.

“Hey guys, leave her alone.” A vaguely familiar voice called out. Spitfire noticed that a small orange pegasus filly with a purple mane, tail, and vest was walking up to the group. “Seriously guys, I don’t think that’s gonna fix anything.” The first stallion waited for a moment, then, to every pony’s surprise, spit on Spitfire’s face and walked away, but not before loudly grumbling, “She’s not worth it.” He was swiftly followed by the other stallions, leaving Spitfire alone with Scootaloo.

“Thanks kid.” Spitfire thanked Scootaloo. Scootaloo replied, “You’re welcome.” She then continued, “Hey, can I ask a question?” “Of course kid.” Spitfire replied. Scootaloo continued, “First of all, can you please Scootaloo?” “Of course Scootaloo.” Spitfire answered.

Scootaloo finally asked her anticipated question. “I know that you and Silver have your issues, but why are you so, well, hostile to him?” Spitfire figured that this question would eventually be asked again. This time, however, she didn’t have the pride, anger, or stubbornness that had followed her throughout her life. This time, it wasn’t a cocky and loud mouthed pony who was asked, but instead, it was a defeated and somewhat lonely pony.

“If you really want to know, it’s because I’m…..” Spitfire paused for a moment. “I’m jealous of him.” “What?” Scootaloo replied in surprise. “It’s true.” Spitfire dejectedly replied. “You see, a few days after he ran away, Mom and I were informed he was in Vanhoover. When we arrived, I noticed that he was, well, happy.” Scootaloo was surprised by this remark. “What I mean by that was, well, he may have found his cutie mark after me, but it seemed that he was, well, he had found his place. And I guess my competitive side took over.”

Spitfire paused for a moment before continuing. “After he was gone, he slipped out of my mind for a few years. Then, after my first show as a Wonderbolt, I was delivering a letter and I saw him being celebrated by a group of ponies. I realized that no matter what I’d done, he was always the more popular. Ponies loved him, and I….” Spitfire found herself starting to crack. “Even the other Wonderbolts treated me like crap, and even after making it into the team. And Stumpy was… it was like he was the captain! And I promised myself I would become better than him.”

Scootaloo took everything in. “Wow, that’s really…” She began. After a brief moment, she continued, “Petty.” Spitfire didn’t take that particularly well. “Hey, don’t tell me Rainbow Dash doesn’t ever grind your gears.” Scootaloo sighed and replied, “You know, sometimes she does. Sometimes, she drives me absolutely livid. However, she’s always there for me.” Spitfire asked, “Why?” Scootaloo simply sighed and replied, “Because it’s something you do for family.” Scootaloo began to leave, only to be consumed by a coughing fit.

“Kid!” Spitfire cried out. Scootaloo continued, even coughing up a little bit of blood. Panicking, Spitfire grabbed the filly and began to fly towards the Hospital Tent.

The Pit, Hospital Tent

Once she arrived, she was greeted by white earth pony stallion with a blonde mane. “Thank goodness! She alright?” he asked. “Not really.” Spitfire replied. “She coughed up blood. What’s wrong with her?” The stallion took Scootaloo from Spitfire and answered, “Tuberculosis. Poor thing got it just after she arrived.” Spitfire’s heart sank. Scootaloo was only here because the Raiders had foal-napped her, and they had only because she hired them. Scootaloo was sick because of her.

This chain of events broke Spitfire. She found her eyes watering and her breathing growing ragged. Not as much out of sadness for Scootaloo, but anger at herself. Because of her, a filly now had a very dangerous and possibly lethal disease. It was all her fault. Heck, she couldn’t even blame the other stallions who blamed her for their predicament.

“Ma’am?” the Stallion asked Spitfire. “Huh?” she asked, surprised that the Stallion was still there. “Follow me ma’am. We’ll find you some place to sleep for the night.” Spitfire was so spent that she didn’t say anything, simply getting up and following him.

The three made their way to Scootaloo’s bed. By now she was out cold and shivering. “It’s all right dear.” The stallion gently said to Scootaloo as he placed her in the bed. He then pulled out a syringe filled with medicine and gave her a shot. After tucking her in, he turned to Spitfire and said, “Thank you ma’am.” “You’re welcome Mr….” Spitfire began, realizing she didn’t know the stallion’s name. “The name’s Gin Tonic.” He replied. “Can’t exactly say it’s a pleasure to meet you Spitfire, but I’m thankful that you brought her back here nonetheless.”

Spitfire was a bit taken back, but not surprised to find out that yet another stallion knew who she was. “Now then, let’s find you somewhere to rest.” Gin Tonic said as he brought Spitfire to an empty bed. “You sure that no pony will mind?” She asked. “Don’t worry ma’am.” Gin Tonic answered. “The outbreak has mostly died down and I haven’t heard of any new cases.” New cases?” Spitfire asked. Gin Tonic replied, “Yeah we’ve had a bit of a tuberculosis outbreak. Scootaloo is probably the last serious case at the moment, and even then she’s making decent progress.”

Spitfire sighed and said, “Look, I’m sorry about that.” Gin Tonic raised his hoof and said, “I would accept that, but I don’t think I’m the one you need to apologize to. However, he’s asleep at the moment, so you’ll just have to wait until morning.” Spitfire knew who exactly he was talking about. However, she was too spent and exhausted to argue and simply climbed into the bed. Within a few minutes, she was consumed by one of the deepest sleeps of her life.

Once she was asleep, Gin Tonic heard hoof steps from behind him. Knowing that just about every pony was asleep by this point, he simply turned around and said, “You’re late.” The pony in question was familiar gray earth pony in blue. “Hi.” Thick Hide said playfully to Gin Tonic. “Knock it off. So, what do we do now?” Gin Tonic asked.

Thick Hide sighed and said, “This will be difficult, but not impossible.” “I’ve heard it before.” Gin Tonic replied. Thick Hide continued, “Hey, the Princess hired me and my team to deal with the Raiders, as well as a bonus for helping rescue Scootaloo. After all…” for a brief moment, Thick Hide seemed to flicker, revealing a red unicorn with a light blue mane. “It’s what we’re paid to do.” Gin Tonic sighed and said, “Alright, I just hope all this suffering is worth it.”

Author's Note

Next Time; Spitfire does two things she should have done years ago.

Heart to Heart

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 15; Heart to Heart

Somewhere in time and space…

Spitfire emerged from the tent, a few bandages gently placed throughout her bodies. The moment she was out in the open, she could feel the piercing sting of all the Wonderbolts staring down at her. In front of her, Rainbow Dash, in full flight suit, stepped forward, disappointment evident on her face. “Do you wanna explain to me what just happened?” Spitfire just looked down at the ground, shuffling her hoof, and replied, “I am so sorry.” “You should be.” Rainbow Dash angrily replied. “You changed a routine without my permission and put the rest of the team in danger. I’ve drilled out others for less.”

Spitfire suddenly realized something was off. She didn’t remember crashing anywhere, and the last time she checked, she was captain of the Wonderbolts, not Rainbow Dash. And now that she thought about it, this entire conversation was very familiar. Spitfire then said, “Hold on, I think we’ve got this backwards.” “What?” Rainbow Dash asked, very clearly annoyed. “Yeah.” Spitfire continued. “You were the one who couldn’t stand your nickname and pulled that stupid stunt. It’s your fault, not mine.”

Rainbow Dash’s response was swift. “Then how come you didn’t explain how EVERY Wonderbolt gets an embarrassing nickname?” Soarin then made his way to Spitfire and angrily asked, “Wait, you didn’t tell her?” Spitfire, suddenly feeling as if she were being ganged up on, tried to defend herself. “Well, you were the ones who thought her crash was funny.” Soarin then replied, “Yeah, but you told me it’s the captain’s job to explain the call-sign contingency?” Surprise was the next to speak up. “Yeah, besides, you’ve kept her so busy with cleaning the base I haven’t been able to apologize to her!”

Spitfire finally lost her cool. “Oh, come on, It’s just a dumb nickname!” Rainbow Dash angrily replied, “It’s a name I’ve had to deal with all my life, and to be called it by my idol is just…” She was now shaking with rage. Rainbow Dash pulled out a pair of goggles from behind her, a pair that Spitfire was certain were hers. “…But now…” Rainbow Dash continued, before she took the goggles and crushed them in her wings.

Spitfire was surprised by this decision. “Why would you do that?” she asked. Rainbow Dash, her voice now morphing into a powerful, mysterious, yet somehow familiar one, replied, “Well, it’s not like our wings are made of metal, right?”

Spitfire felt some-pony’s hoof poke her shoulder. “WHAT?” She angrily said as she turned around, so consumed in annoyance that she failed to notice the gray fog that swiftly transformed the space around her from the field near Ponyville to a ship’s cabin. Now standing before her was a pony resembling a male version of Angel Wings in a blue double-breasted tunic. “Sir we have a problem.” Spitfire rolled her eyes and groaned before asking, “What is it?” it was only now that she realized that she was now in an entirely new location.

“It’s Slip Shod sir.” The pony replied. He may have resembled a male Angel Wings, but he sounded noticeably older and more refined. Spitfire asked, “Ok, well what’s happened?” “What’s happened?” the mystery pony replied, starting to lose his temper but still trying to remain calm. “He’s dead.” “What?” Spitfire asked. “Well, what happened?” the mystery pony replied, “He strapped a cannonball to himself and threw himself off the ship.” He then took a deep breath before continuing, “I warned you this would happen.”

“Well…” Spitfire began, trying to comprehend what she had just heard. “That’s a shame.” “A shame?!” the pony before her angrily asked. “A midship-pony commits suicide under OUR watch, because WE wouldn’t do anything about the rampant hazing that happened on YOUR ship, and you just dismiss it as a SHAME?!?” the pony then struggled to regain his composure, raising his wings to try and get calm again. “When we get to port, I am reporting what has happened, and if possible, request a transfer to any other ship possible, as long as it isn’t yours.”

Spitfire didn’t take the last part too well. She could only say, “You wouldn’t dare.” The mystery pony snapped. He glared rusty daggers into Spitfire’s eyes as he roared, “DAMNIT NELSON! YOU JUST CAN’T ACCEPT RESPONSIBILITY CAN YOU!?!” he then reached into his tunic and pulled out something small and silver. “May Celestia show you mercy, cause that boy’s family won’t be the only ones who won’t.” he coldly said as he slammed the item on the desk before Spitfire and stormed out of the cabin.

Had that pony just called her “Nelson?” Sure they were pegasi, and they were captains, or rather “were” in Nelson’s case, but other than that they were almost polar opposites, right? Spitfire then noticed that the silver item the mystery pony had slammed on the desk was very familiar. It was a wing pony’s badge from the academy. And now that she remembered it, Angel Wings had also been a wing pony.

At that moment something else caught Spitfire’s attention. Near the edge of the desk was a small mirror. The mirror itself was very unremarkable, just a plain small mirror that you would find at a store or vendor just about anywhere. What was really odd was the fact that it seemed that the pony in the reflection wasn’t the yellow mare that Spitfire was, but seemed to be a white stallion. When Spitfire took the mirror to get a closer look, she was surprised to see not her reflection but…

“Nelson?” Spitfire found herself asking the reflection. “Sorry. Guess I didn’t explain every detail did I?” The reflection answered. Spitfire was so shocked to hear the reflection speak back that she dropped the mirror. The moment it hit the ground and shattered, the fog returned; it spread consumed the cabin, leaving Spitfire alone and confused once again. “What’s going on?” Spitfire asked out loud. As she realized where she was, she called out loud, “Princess Luna, what’s going on? Why is this happening?”

In front of her, part of the fog cleared, revealing another table. Not exactly sure what she should be doing, Spitfire made her way to the table. The only thing on the table was a very familiar knife. “Is that…” Spitfire began to ask out loud. She reached forward and picked the knife up. Other than it’s familiar shape, something else about the knife made Spitfire feel very unsettled. On the handle of the knife was the inscription “Altius volantis” and the base of the handle had a print of the Wonderbolts emblem. As she inspected the blade further, Spitfire could swear she heard an echo of her own voice say, "Welcome to the Wonderbolts Crash. Heh heh heh."

Regardless, Spitfire was so horrified to see that the blade that had caused so much pain was adorned with Wonderbolt branding that she was barely able to register the sounds of hoof steps from behind her. Considering how things had been going, she decided that she wasn’t going to risk any chances. Remembering her combat training, She swiftly spun around and made a slashing motion with the blade, hoping that it was just one of the Raiders or even Wind Rider.

She was swiftly horrified as the blade made contact with a dark blue, red maned earth pony. The moment the knife made contact with him, he poofed into a cloud of dust, leaving only his hat. Spitfire screamed in shock as she realized what had just happened. “Was that…” She asked herself as she began to realize that the stallion was somewhat familiar. Reaching down, She picked up the hat to inspect it. It was a dark blue hat with a small red fluff sphere on the top while the rim had a red and white checkered pattern. If she didn’t know better she would have sworn it was a… “A Glengarry.”

Once again, Spitfire heard more hoof steps from behind her. She quickly turned around, blade at the ready. Spitfire quickly realized what was in her wing and quickly dropped the weapon. However, there wasn’t any pony there. Instead, the hoof steps continued from behind her, growing louder. ‘Oh, I see.’ Spitfire thought to herself. She waited for a few moments, until whoever it was was now behind her, she rotated herself and smacked whoever it was.

Spitfire was shocked to see her brother falling to the ground before he too puffed into a cloud of dust. She was once again horrified at what she had seen, or rather, what she had done.

From all around her, she began to hear voices calling her out. One was Rainbow Dash, saying, “Did you hire those guys so we wouldn’t need Silver? I can’t believe you!” then Soarin’s voice angrily asked, “You have any other sibling you haven’t told us about?” Soon enough, other voices continued to insult her. “You’re just a great big tool, you know that?” “You can’t call me that.” Each one was from one of her friends or Silver’s friends calling her out on her horrible behavior.

As Spitfire tried to block out the insults and criticism, holding her hooves to her ears, she was surprised to see large mirrors rising from the ground. Unlike the previous mirror, however, these ones were too foggy to make out the reflection. It hadn’t helped that once they appeared, the other voices were being drowned out by a very familiar voice repeating the same line over and over again.

“You and I are exactly the same.” Wind Rider’s voice repeated on loop, complete with the scratching hiccup from a record on loop. “No, I am nothing like Wind Rider!” Spitfire angrily called out. However, the voice continued, even multiplying. “No, I’m not like him!” Spitfire continued.

Perhaps the worst part was that the mirrors were starting to clear themselves. However, it wasn’t Spitfire’s reflection that she saw in them. It was Wind Rider’s reflection, and each one was continuing with chanting, “You and I are exactly the same.” They continued, growing louder and louder, so much that Spitfire couldn’t take it any longer. “No no no no NO NO NO NO!!” she shouted, desperately trying to drown out the multiple Wind Riders.

She was so focused on this futile task that she didn’t see one of the mirrors was now dominated by a reflection of Nightmare Moon, who cast a spell blinding Spitfire and forcing her back into the waking world.

The Pit Hospital Tent

Spitfire awoke with a cold sweat and screaming, “I AM NOTHING LIKE HIM!” she found herself breathing heavily in her bed in the Hospital Tent. “So, it was a dream?” Spitfire asked herself, catching her breath from the nightmare. Looking around, Spitfire didn’t see any other ponies there and sighed in relief, thankful no one heard that.

“You ok Spitfire?” Scootaloo asked from the other end of the room. So much for no pony noticing. “I think so.” Spitfire replied, not exactly lying, but hardly telling the truth. Scootaloo didn’t buy it. “You sure? Because you didn’t sound like it.” She replied. Spitfire sighed and answered, “This is all my fault.”

Scootaloo was shocked to hear Spitfire say this. “I mean, it’s because of me Wind Rider has done all this, and it’s because of me that you’re here.” Scootaloo was now surprised to see that Spitfire was… crying? True enough, Spitfire’s eyes were starting to tear up and her speech was starting to break. “Can I ask you a question kid?” she meekly asked. Scootaloo nodded.

Spitfire asked, “Have you and Rainbow Dash ever gotten into any, say, arguments?” Scootaloo let out a little laugh and replied, “All the time. If it’s not her getting upset at me for getting in trouble with my friends, it’s me calling her out for her not keeping her pride in check.” Spitfire didn’t expect this answer. “But, how come you two always seem to get along?” She asked. Scootaloo shrugged and replied, “Well, it’s not always easy, but we make it work because we care about each other.”

Scootaloo asked, “Why are you asking me about this?” Spitfire sighed and answered, “Because I just realized I’ve been a horrible sister.” The resignation in her voice made it clear that this was genuine. “And I’ve been so focused on chasing him away that I’ve driven off my friends and my team. I bet even my mom wouldn’t want me around.” Spitfire now started sniffling as she tried to maintain her composures. “But I just couldn’t stand being stuck in his shadow.” Her voice cracked as Spitfire finally gave into her fitful sobbing.

Scootaloo had never seen Spitfire this vulnerable. Sure she had met Spitfire more than a few times, and she even remembered her trying to convince her to not idolize the Washouts (if constant shouting the same thing over and over again could be considered helping). Spitfire was always considered the toughest and sternest of all the Wonderbolts, and possibly of all ponies and Equestria. But now here she was, struggling to hold in her tears as if she would lose everything if she showed her true colors. It was as if some pony else had body snatched her, or rather, if the Spitfire that every pony knew was a lie, and she was now looking at the real Spitfire.

Scootaloo made her way over to Spitfire and said, “Look, I don’t hold anything against you.” Spitfire was able to halt her sniffling and replied, “Thanks.” Scootaloo then added, “However, we both know that I’m not the one you need to apologize to.” Spitfire sighed and nodded in resignation. She then got out of the bed and started to make her way to the exit. Scootaloo asked, “You do know where he is, right?” “Of course.” Spitfire replied. “He’s…” she stopped when she realized that she, once again, didn’t know which way to go. Scootaloo, after having a brief coughing fit, said, “He should be with Flint. You know where his tent is.”

The Pit, Flint’s tent.

Flint, Rainbow Dash, and Old Silver sat in front of a small campfire, cooking a small stew. Even without his metal wings, the sailor was still sad competent as ever as a cook. Silver was focusing on the stew so much that he failed to notice Rainbow Dash trying to get his attention. “Hey Silver!” “Huh?” He replied glumly, as if he hadn’t even noticed her earlier attempts. “I was asking when’s lunch gonna be ready?” Silver rolled his eyes and replied, “A few more minutes. Hope your stomach isn’t eating itself.”

Flint then added, “So, I hear you took charge on the way here.” Silver began to blush lightly and replied, “Well, someone had to take charge. Besides, someone needed to keep the Wonderbolts from wearing themselves out.” Flint reassured Silver, saying, “Rainbow Dash here told me about everything last night. Seems the others think you make a fine captain.” Silver sighed and glumly replied, “Not that it matters much now.”

“I wouldn’t say that.” Rainbow Dash added. “You got us down here to Botany Bay, you stood up to that Thick Hide fella, and you took charge on the plan to rescue Flint and Scootaloo. I’d say we might still have a chance.” “I don’t know.” Silver replied. “Right now we’re frogs in milk jugs. The only difference is I think the jug we’re in is filled with water instead of milk.” Rainbow Dash had to admit to herself that seeing Silver, the pony who breathed charisma and every pony looked up to, appearing to give up gave her the feeling that there was no hope. Note even being stranded on a deserted island and seeing Twilight get chased off for losing her temper didn’t make her feel like this.

“Hey guys.” A meek and vaguely familiar voice said from behind Silver. All three turned to see none other than Spitfire. “What do you want?” Rainbow Dash angrily asked. Flint didn’t hold back either. “Filly, you better give me a reason not to kick your sorry flank all over this dirt-hole.” Perhaps the most haunting thing was the fact that Silver didn’t say anything. He just gave Spitfire a glare that made it absolutely clear what he would have done if he actually thought it would accomplish something. It seemed that the fact he no longer cared was the only thing that spared Spitfire from anymore bruises.

Silver was expecting Spitfire to attack him and blame him for her bruises, or to insult him and say that he should have known about how the rescue plan would fail.

“Silver, I…” Spitfire shamefully began, looking down to her hooves as she just moved one in circles.

Now that was entirely unexpected. Had Spitfire finally called her brother by his preferred name? This certainly got every pony’s attention. Silver, flabbergasted at what he just heard, stepped forward toward his sister. Rainbow Dash moved towards Flint and whispered, “Did she just say what I think she did?” Flint simply nodded.

Spitfire repeated herself. “Silver, I…” Silver sighed and shook his head. “Just because you finally learned my name doesn’t count for much anymore. So do me a favor and piss off.” He then started to turn around, purposely kicking up a cloud of dust in her face.

“Silver, I’m sorry!”

A good minute passed in silence as every pony tried to comprehend what just happened. Silver was the first to speak up. “Did you just…” Spitfire, who was now bleeding tears and failing to control her breathing. “I’m sorry, alright? I’m sorry about your wings, I’m sorry I hired the Raiders, I’m sorry I went behind your back, I’m sorry I never learned your name, I’m sorry about getting you guys stuck here, and I’m sorry that it’s all my fault!” Spitfire managed to blabber out, chopped breathing interrupted by her noticeably running nose.

Rainbow Dash had never seen her captain like this. Sure, she had seen Spitfire take off the commanding mask on a few occasions. But now, she couldn’t recognize the pony who was a crying before her.

Silver, on the other hoof, didn’t have an answer to the sight before him. All his life, Spitfire had been the proud, pompous glory hound. She was captain of the Wonderbolts, famous celebrity, and idol and role model for all fillies and colts. But that wasn’t the mare before him. This was a broken mare, some pony who had gazed into the heart of darkness and realized what they had become.

“I am so, so sorry.” Spitfire managed to let out. “I know this doesn’t change much, and you don’t have to put up with me anymore. I’m just so sorry it took me this long to realize why.” She then straightened herself and began to walk away, her head held in shame.

“Spitfire!” Silver called out. Spitfire turned around to see her brother walking up to her. The expression on his face was just as furious as before. She knew what was going to happen, but this time, she stood tall and proud, ready to take whatever he was willing to dish out. After all, she deserved it.

She was duly surprised to feel her brother wrap his hooves around her tightly, him shaking from the light giggling he couldn’t contain. “I have waited so long to hear you say those two words.” Spitfire began to cry again. “But I thought you’d still be angry. After everything I’ve done…” Silver then held his sister by the hooves and gently yet firmly stated, “I am gonna be honest, I can’nae just let everything go because you apologized. And I’ll admit that it will always kind of be there. But if anything, you’ve just shown me that you can change. I can see it in your eyes.”

Spitfire, however, still felt some doubt. “To be honest, right now I can’t forgive myself.” Silver immediately added, “Right now, neither can I. But, I think we have something we can work on. Maybe one day things can be pretty good between us, but for now, I just want to say…” Spitfire was now surprised to see Silver’s eyes were starting to tear up. Silver then wrapped her in another hug and managed to choke out, “Thank you little sis.” Spitfire found herself returning the embrace as well as tears of her own.

Rainbow Dash was pleasantly surprised by the sight before her. Of course, Silver hadn’t forgiven Spitfire (and at this point, who would). However, he had accepted her apology and it seemed that they would at least be civil with each other as well as work on their relationship.

“Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo’s voice called from behind her. Rainbow Dash turned to see Scootaloo dashing towards her, complete with a very cross Gin Tonic in tow. “Squirt, what are you doing out here?” Rainbow Dash asked, concerned for Scootaloo’s health. She noticed that Scootaloo’s flank was now flashing. Realizing what it meant, Rainbow Dash turned to see that her own flank was also glowing. “We did it Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo said excitedly, jumping up and down as her wings buzzed. “Heh. I guess we did.” Rainbow Dash said exhaustedly yet finally relieved. Silver and Spitfire made their way over to the two pseudo-sisters. “So, you two forgive each other?” Scootaloo asked excitedly. “Not exactly.” Silver replied. Spitfire added, “Instead, we decided that now we have a chance to start making things up, isn’t that right?” she playfully nudged her brother, who returned the favor.

At that moment, a very familiar and very, very unpleasant voice spoke up, “Now isn’t that sweet?” Rainbow Dash began, “Hey, that sounds like…” “Thick Hide.” Silver grumbled as a very familiar gray pony in blue walked up to the small group. “Hi.” He introduced himself with a long and drawn out response.

Silver tried to make his way to the Raider, but Gin Tonic blocked him. “Relax mate. He’s on our side.” “What?” Spitfire asked in surprise and confusion. Scootaloo found herself pressing herself against Rainbow Dash, who called out, “But that guy is one of the Raiders!” Thick Hide pulled something out of his shirt and, as he tossed it to Silver, replied, “Well, I had to be able to get information to you kids somehow.” Silver managed to grab the item Thick Hide had tossed.

“What is it lad?” Flint asked. “Some sort of gemstone I think.” Silver replied. Sure enough, it was a red gemstone shaped like a diamond. Thick Hide added, “That there was part of the down payment.” Scootaloo made her way over to the group and commented, “That diamond looks like it’s made of frozen blood.”

“Wait, Blood? Diamond?” Silver asked out loud. Suddenly, every pony realized who exactly was standing before him. Thick Hide spoke again, this time in a voice that sounded more like the residents of Botany Bay, but still a little bit off. “And now two and two make four.” He said as his body began to shimmer. A bright light consumed thick Hide as the other ponies had to shield their eyes. When the light died down, Thick Hide was replaced with a red unicorn with a light blue mane.

“So, I guess it’s time for a proper introduction.” The unicorn said to the group. “I’m Blood Diamond.”

Author's Note

Next Time; the escape begins.

Blood Diamond

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 16; Blood Diamond

“I’m Blood Diamond.” The red unicorn introduced himself to the group. Every pony was stunned by this surprise revelation. “I know I’m not exactly much of a looker.” Blood Diamond continued, a meek yet cheeky smile on his face. “However, Princess Luna didn’t hire my team and I because of our looks.” “Whoa, your team?” Rainbow Dash asked. “You see kid…” Blood Diamond began, only to be interrupted by the sudden appearance of another familiar, but far less pleasant voice.

“Where is he? Where’s Thick Hide?!” Cutthroat’s voice bellowed from the crowd of ponies in the distance. Scootaloo immediately found herself clinging tighter to Rainbow Dash as Silver and Flint adopted defensive stances. Within a few moments Cutthroat made his way over the group, flanked by two other Raiders. Silver stepped forward and jokingly asked, “What’s the matter, lost your errand boy?” Cutthroat stepped forward and angrily revealed, “One of my men has deserted. I wanna teach him a lesson.” Spitfire then sarcastically added, “Wow, one of your goons didn’t want to take orders from you? Who’d have guessed?”

Cutthroat stepped towards Spitfire, hoping to try and intimidate her. However, Silver stepped in between the two and cheekily remarked, “Better back off lad, or else I’ll let her loose on you.” Spitfire decided to play along, and began to stretch her wings, hoping she could pull off intimidating as well as her brother. Cutthroat didn’t continue, and simply said, “Well, if you find him, I’ll make it worth your while.” He then departed with his two hench-ponies. Silver and Spitfire turned to each other and couldn’t help but start giggling. “I’ve got to admit, that was pretty impressive.” Silver complimented his sister. “Thanks, but you did better.” Spitfire returned.

Blood Diamond and Gin Tonic made their way to the siblings, with Gin Tonic stating, “We don’t exactly have the time for that kind of fluff at the moment, so if everyone will come with me, we can make a battle plan.” Every pony then made their way to the Hospital Tent.

The Pit, Hospital Tent.

Silver, Spitfire, and the gang were gathered around Scootaloo’s bed (with the exception of Scootaloo, who was tucked into said bed after having another coughing fit), and overlooking a map of the Pit. “The Raiders found the tunnels and filled them up, so we can forget about trying to dig out of here.” Silver spoke up. Blood Diamond added, “If it’s any consolation, that incident provided me the opportunity to set up a few surprises all over this pigsty.” “What do you mean?” Flint asked? Blood Diamond continued, “My team was able to help me set up a few mild explosives near the gate and all over the walls. Once I can set them off, we can get every pony out of here.”

“Every pony?” Silver asked, having difficulty comprehending what he just heard. “Exactly.” Blood Diamond answered. Silver then asked, “But I take it there’s a problem?” “Wouldn’t be much of an adventure if everything went exactly to plan, would it?” Blood Diamond replied. “The Raiders broke the detonator. We have all the parts down here, but we may not have the time.”

Spitfire spoke up next. “Well, why don’t we try to rush them the next time the Raiders show their filthy hides down here?” The group was silent when she offered this radical idea. After a few moments, Silver added, “Spitfire, that idea is…” She immediately cut him off. “Reckless and stupid?” “Actually I was gonna say that idea is so simple it might just work.” Silver finished.

“What?” Spitfire asked, surprised by this response. “You mean that my idea is actually not horrible?” Silver took a step towards his sister and continued, “Right now we’re at the end of our rope. It’s now or never. Besides, it’s not your worst idea.” He said this last part whist giving Spitfire a cheeky smile, though this time there was a sense of warmth and confidence in his voice. “Thanks bro.” Spitfire replied as she gave her brother a playful nudge.

Blood Diamond spoke up. “Alright everyone, change of plan. Spitfire and Old Silver here will wait near the gate, take on the Raiders, and sneak into the mansion so they can cause a diversion. While the Raiders are distracted, I can set up the detonator and bring the walls down. Any questions?” No pony said anything. “Alright then. Miss Dash, you’re in charge of Scootaloo and Mr. Flint.” Rainbow Dash nodded in confirmation.

Skibby darted into the Hospital Tent. “Silver, Several Raiders have barged into the place. I tink they’re lookin’ for trouble.” Realizing that this was their only chance, Silver and Spitfire rushed out of the tent and towards the gate. Skibby then noticed the unfamiliar unicorn standing before him. “Uh, Flint, who’s this fella?” Flint paused for a moment before backing away, saying, “Uh, how about you explain this Rainbow Dash?” “Oh boy.” Rainbow Dash sighed in resignation.

The Pit, the Gates.

“Well, where do you fellas want to start?” Bounty Jumper asked one of his subordinates. “I dunno. How about their little Hospital Tent?” the thug asked. “Sure.” Bounty Jumper replied. “Besides, maybe we can take some of their medicine and sell it on the black market.” As the group of Raiders began giggling at the prospect of striking the hospital, a familiar celtic voice said, “I can’nae let you dolts do that.” “Huh?” Bounty Jumper asked himself as Silver and Spitfire made walked up to the group.

As the gate began to close, Spitfire took to the air and dove towards the gate, placing herself in between the doors. “What the…” Bounty Jumper managed to speak before Silver took the moment of confusion to slug the Raider down to the ground. “Hey, we’re supposed to beat YOU guys.” One of the Raiders angrily growled. Silver managed to buck this particular Raider in the face as the others fled past the gate. “Sheesh, they aren’t supposed to put up a fight!” Bounty Jumper panicked and ran through the opened gate, realizing only too late that a very familiar yellow mare had used her body to hold it open.

“How’s it hanging?” Spitfire playfully asked as she used her hooves to repeatedly strike the now confused Bounty Jumper. Silver took the opportunity to run through the opening his sister had created. “You know it’s a stallion’s job to hold the door for a mare.” He jokingly added. “Hey, you know with me that’s kind of creepy.” Spitfire replied, giving her a gentle nudge. Silver then asked, “So, how do you think we should get past that?” Spitfire noticed that Silver was pointing towards yet another set of large doors.

“Oh…” Spitfire said somewhat defeatedly as she squeezed herself through the door, which slammed shut once she was clear. “Forgot about that.” She continued glumly. Silver, though, made his way up to the door and began knocking on it. “You really think that they’ll open for us?” Spitfire asked. “Not really. I’m trying to see if there’s a weak spot.” After a few more moments, Silver noticed that an area near where the doors met sounded noticeably more hollow than the rest of the doors. “Here we are.” Stepping back a fair bit, Silver turned to Spitfire and said, “You’re gonna want to stand out of the way for this.” “Silver, what are you up to?” Scratching his hooves and preparing to charge, Silver replied, “Something reckless.”

Silver then charged towards the door and, to Spitfire’s amazement, bashed straight through it with a well placed head butt. “Ugh, remind me not to do that again.” He said as he shook his head, struggling to shake off his newly acquired headache. Both siblings then made their way into the next room.

Now Silver and Spitfire were below the trap door. “So how are we gonna get up there and past the trap door?” Spitfire asked Silver. “I don’t think your head is thick enough to break through that.” “If I can get up to where the two sides meet, I might be able to push ‘em open.” Silver then cheekily asked, “So, you ever thought of being a taxi driver?” Spitfire gave Silver a confused look. “And I’m the thick headed one. You mind giving me a lift?” Silver continued. Spitfire rolled her eyes as she let out a friendly sigh. “All aboard.” She said as she lowered her wing, inviting her brother to hop on to her back. Silver did, though he jokingly quipped, “For the record, I’m a sailor, not a train conductor.”

As both siblings let out a brief giggle, Spitfire rose towards the trap door ceiling. “Careful, careful!” Silver called out as they got too close. “We’re here. You’re heavier than you look.” Spitfire snipped as she found herself struggling to maintain a steady wing beat. As Silver began to use his back to push the trap door ceiling open, he replied, “Lifetime of hearty meals and tiring labor. We’re all lucky I’m moderately smart.”

After a few seconds of intense struggling, Silver was able to push the trap doors open, or at least open enough he and Spitfire could get through. Eventually both siblings made it through the trap doors and out of the room, only to find themselves in a long and poorly lit hallway. “So, what now?” Spitfire asked her brother. “Right now…” Silver began as he took a moment to stretch his back. “We raise a little Tartarus. Give the Raiders something else to focus on while the others get out of the Pit.”

From the other end of the long hallway, a small group of Raiders led by Snipe Hunt entered and began to charge towards the two siblings. “They got out! Stop them!” Snipe Hunt bellowed. Spitfire turned to Silver and asked, “So, ready for round two?” Silver popped his neck and replied, “Always.”

Snipe Hunt charged forward towards Silver, but Spitfire stepped forward and back-winged him with one of her wings. Another Raider charged forward, this one sporting a club. He was met by Silver, who slugged the second Raider. Snipe Hunt managed to land a good hit on Spitfire, separating her from Silver. “I’ve been waiting for this chance.” He growled with furious glee. Spitfire simply met his threat with a swing of her hoof. Snipe Hunt, however, dodged the hoof and landed another blow on Spitfire.

Snipe Hunt struck blow after blow after blow. Spitfire now found herself down on the floor, receiving the continuous blows from the Raider. “I dunno about you, but I’m having a blast.” Snipe Hunt boasted, completely unaware that the rest of the hallway had gone silent.

“Excuse me boyo.” Silver cheekily said as he tapped Snipe Hunt’s shoulder. “Huh?” The Raider asked as he received a massive blow from Silver’s hoof, sending him straight to the ground. Silver then grabbed Snipe Hunt’s head and slammed it straight against the ground, knocking him out cold. “You alright there?” Silver asked Spitfire as he helped her up. “Meh, could be better.” Spitfire replied. She then noticed that the other Raiders were now out cold. “Did you take all of them down?” Spitfire asked. Silver simply shrugged as he nodded yes.

Wind Rider’s Mansion

“Come on, this way.” Silver motioned to Spitfire as they entered the mansion through a secret door in the cellar. “Not a bad idea to hide the entrance in a cellar.” Silver stated. “Certainly the last place I’d check.” Spitfire groaned and asked, “Come on, where should we start?” Silver pondered for a moment before he had an idea. “Let’s see if we can find he keeps his brandy or whiskey.” “What, you want a drink?” Spitfire asked, confused as to her brother’s idea. Silver continued, “Brandy and whiskey are alcoholic, and alcohol is flammable. We can burn this mansion down, forcing Wind Rider out in the open.”

Spitfire found the idea somewhat reckless, but also a perfect distraction. “Well, I do remember Wind Rider used to hide a few bottles in the kitchen back in the day.” Silver then asked, “Then let’s see what’s cooking?” A mischievous grin was now on his face. “So, is this what I’ve been missing for all these years?” Spitfire asked, a slight feeling of regret in her voice. Silver placed a hoof on her shoulder and replied, “There’s always a first time for everything.”

The kitchen was, much like the rest of the mansion, well maintained and provisioned. “I should have figured.” Silver remarked as he realized that most of these provisions were most likely stolen from supply ships or from the residents of Botany Bay. “Over here!” Spitfire called out. “What is it?” Silver asked. Spitfire pointed towards an upper cabinet. The cabinet was filled with extravagant glass bottles of a light brown liquid. “To be honest I could never stand this stuff.” Spitfire quipped. Silver then grabbed several bottles and began to leave the kitchen. “Grab every bottle you can and follow me.” He ordered. Spitfire grabbed several bottles and followed her brother out of the kitchen.

Spitfire and Silver began to roam the mansion with the bottles of whiskey. “What are we looking for?” Spitfire asked. “Large quantities of anything flammable.” Silver replied. Spitfire then noticed a room to her right with the door barely open. “What about in there?” Spitfire asked. Silver walked over to the room and peaked in. “Perfect choice.” He replied.

The room itself seemed to be a planning room of sorts, with a table covered in maps. Even better, at the end of the room was a roaring fireplace. Silver took one of the bottles and began to pour the liquor all over the maps. “You sure this will work?” Spitfire asked her brother. “I’m not too certain.” Silver replied as he began to pour another bottle on the now drenched maps. “At least we can hopefully give the Raiders something else to think about.” He then motioned to the fireplace and said, “Give me a log from the fire place. We should be able start an inferno.”

Spitfire walked over to the fireplace, grabbed a spare piece of wood, tipped it into the fireplace, and removed it once the tip was burning. “Alright, one inferno coming up.” Spitfire said as she approached the now drenched table. She touched the burning side to the soaked maps, only to witness the maps give off a light brown magical glow.

“Always pays to play smart.” A very familiar threatened from the doorway. Spitfire and Silver turned to the doorway, only to meet Wind Rider, Cutthroat, and Somers. Wind Rider continued, “I had Cutthroat here cast a protection spell. If you want to get on my nerves, you’ll have to do something other than burning my house down.” Silver stepped forward and snarkily replied, “Of course we all know this isn’t your mansion.” Somers then replied, “Just like you aren’t a Pegasus?”

Spitfire stepped forward and, to everyone’s surprise, defended her brother. “He’s certainly more of a Pegasus than you.” Silver the then joined the conversation. “Really? I’m flattered.” Spitfire continued, “I just wish I realized if sooner.” Silver began to say something else before Wind Rider interrupted, “Ok, I’m not in the mood to deal with this sentimental fluff. Somers, Cutthroat, do something about these two, would you?” He then turned to depart, but stopped and added, “And do try to limit the damage to the house.” Somers pulled out his knife and made a slitting motion across his throat as Cutthroat popped his neck as he replied, “With pleasure.”

Somers and Cutthroat positioned themselves in between Spitfire, Silver, and the door. If there was a way out, it was through them. “So…” Spitfire began as she stretched her hooves. “You two think you can take us on in a fair fight?” Somers simply pulled out his knife and gleefully replied, “Good thing I play to win.” He then charged forward towards the siblings, right into the waiting hoof of Silver.

Before Spitfire or Cutthroat could do anything, a loud rumble began to shake the ground, followed by a series of explosions. “What’s going on?” Cutthroat demanded. Somers, panicking, replied, “I dunno!” Silver and Spitfire gave each other knowing looks and took the opportunity of the moment of confusion and simultaneously slugged Cutthroat and Somers, knocking them out. “That was anti-climactic.” Spitfire quipped. Silver let out a little giggle and motioned to the door.

Silver and Spitfire made their way out of the mansion and were stunned by the sight. Just near the Raiders’s camp, a massive hole had now engulfed the ground. A few pegasi were actually flying out, trying to get as far away as possible. “He did it.” Silver remarked to Spitfire.

From behind the duo, they heard a vaguely familiar and oddly calm voice. “Thanks for keeping him occupied.” Spitfire and Silver turned around to see Blood Diamond, followed by Gin Tonic and Cap’n Flint. Spitfire immediately asked, “Where’s Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo?” Blood Diamond answered, “They were the first ones out. With any luck…”

“Guys!!” another familiar voice called out. Sure enough, it was Rainbow Dash, and holding on to her for dear life was Scootaloo. “I can’t believe that worked.” Rainbow Dash exclaimed. Scootaloo then asked, “So, what now?” Silver immediately answered, “Miss Dash, you get Scootaloo out of here.” Rainbow Dash nodded and took to the air, flying as fast as possible for a pony carrying a sick filly.

Silver then turned to Blood Diamond and asked, “So what happens next?” Blood Diamond paused for a moment before he replied, “Now, we get you to your crews.”

Docks of Botany Bay, near the Hawkins

The trip back into the town was incredibly hectic. Ponies who had spent anywhere from the last few days to almost a year in the Pit were now running all over town. To make matters even worse, the Raiders were struggling (and failing) to keep order and round the escaped “prisoners” up. The sight of the chaos gave Spitfire a sense of both joy and fear. She, Silver, Cap’n Flint, Gin Tonic, and Blood Diamond were rushing down towards the docks. “You think we’ll be able to make it? It’s a nightmare out here!” Spitfire exclaimed. “We will!” Blood Diamond shouted over the shouting and fighting. “Your friends have been trying to get you guys out of here. My team has been helping them.”

Once the group made their way to the docks, they were greeted by an olive-khaki earth pony with a dark green mane. “Boss.” The earth pony greeted Blood Diamond, who replied, “How are the sailors and the Wonderbolts?” The earth pony answered, “Same as yesterday, fidgety, on edge, and worried.”

As the group approached the docked Hawkins, yet another familiar voice rang out from the crow’s nest. “Spitfire? Silver?” Soarin asked out loud as he descended towards the group. From behind him, several other voices rang out as both Wonderbolts and Sailors began to pour out from the ship. Wyvern was the first, who, as he wrapped his hooves around Silver and said, “My goodness boy! I thought you were dead!” “They can’t kill either of us yet.” Flint’s voice rang out as the cheering died down.

“Is that…?” Wyvern began as he struggled to comprehend who was standing before him. As Nelson made his way forward, he called out, “By the gods. CAP’N!” Soon all the sailors were running up to Flint and embracing him. “Sir, your horn! It’s gone!” Wyvern said as he realized his captain was missing part of him. “No point worrying about it now. All we can do is get out of here.”

Spitfire was the next to speak up. “What about Wind Rider?” It was then that Perry asked, “Silver, where are you wings?” There was a moment of silence before Silver answered, “Somers cut them off. By now they’ve been melted down and scrapped.” Now Spitfire found herself receiving scowls from both Wonderbolts and sailors.

Silver stepped forward and said, “But right now, as Cap’n Flint said, that’s not important. Rainbow Dash took Scootaloo and headed north.” Surprise was the next one to speak. “That’s good. Maybe she’ll meet the cavalry as they come down here.” “Cavalry?” Silver asked in confusion.

Blood Diamond explained, “You remember how “Thick Hide” was in trouble for deserting? Well, after you lot were captured, I came down here and let them in on everything.” Soarin continued, “The other Wonderbolts and I took a vote as to who should fly out of here and alert the Princesses, but Angel Wings heard us and took off before we could decide.” Silver was so surprised by this that he didn’t notice Spitfire closing his gaping jaw. He managed to let out a stunned, “That’s, uh, some determination.” Blood Diamond added, “Knowing standard Royal Guard protocol, they’ll have a legion down here by morning. Besides, we’ve gotten Scootaloo and Flint out of the Pit, so I’d say your job is done.”

After a few more seconds, the group heard the sound of mass teleportation. Sure enough, hundreds of Royal Guards were charging from the north to take the town. “And right on time.” Blood Diamond said with a satisfied smile on his face. Flint then turned to Silver and asked, “So what now?” “You’re the captain, I should be asking you.” Silver asked. Flint then took the younger Pegasus and said, “These ponies followed you down here, not me. Seems we get out of here the same way; under your command.”

Silver hesitated for a few seconds before he straightened his hat, turned to the group, and with a fiery determination in his eyes, commanded to the group, “Alright everyone. Loosen the mooring line and weigh anchor, we’re getting out of here.” Spitfire was the first to reply with an immediate “Aye aye sir.” As she flew towards the ship, Perry trotted up to Silver and asked, “What side of who’s bed did she wake up on?”

Silver just let out a relieved sigh and ordered, “To your post Mr. Perry.” Soon enough the group returned to the vessel and began to work to get the vessel moving. Before the Hawkins could launch, however, yet another voice called out to the crew. “Hey guys.” Looking up, the crew saw three pegasi who were descending to the ship’s deck. Two of them were Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. “What are you two doing back here?” Silver asked, confused at the sight before him. The third Pegasus, an incredibly exhausted Angel Wings, explained, “The Guards are setting up an exclusion zone to keep the Raiders contained. They won’t let them out but they will let the ship out.”

Spitfire and Silver made their way to Angel Wings. She was ragged, had circles under her eyes, was incredibly out of breath, and her mane and bow were unkempt. Silver began to ask, “So did you…” but was interrupted with her immediately wrapping her hooves around his neck and planting a massive kiss on his lips. “I was so scared for you I flew to the nearest garrison and informed them.” Silver managed to regain his composure and asked, “I take it you missed me?”

Angel Wings’s attention was immediately taken by the appearance of Spitfire. Without thinking, she immediately made her way to the Wonderbolt captain and slugged her in the face. “That’s for Silver.” She angrily said as she was restrained by Nelson and Perry.

Silver began to approach Angel Wings until Soarin asked, “Uh, Silver?” Silver turned to the Wonderbolt, and was horrified at the sight that beset the crew.

The massive black frigate from before, the one that attacked the Wonderbolts base, had emerged from nowhere. And it was now approaching them. Silver took a deep breath and bellowed, “Alright everyone, we’ve got to get out of here now!”

Author's Note

Next Time; a classic ship battle as the finale begins.

Escape From Botany Bay

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 17; Escape from Botany Bay

“Come on Lads! We’ve gotta get out of here!” Old Silver shouted as he and the other sailors loosened the Hawkins’s sails. Below them, Rainbow Dash was leading the Wonderbolts as they undid the mooring line and weighed the anchor. As the ship’s engines began to roar, Silver called to Angel Wings, who was behind the ship’s wheel, ordering, “Alright Miss Wings, get us out of here!” “Aye aye sir!” Angel Wings replied as she rotated the wheel, steering the Hawkins out of the harbor. As the Hawkins gained altitude, Soarin called out, “That ship is getting closer!”

Silver lept from the rigging down to the deck (a move that would have been showing off if weren’t the fact that it was clearly not a graceful landing) and began to dash towards the stairwell. “Where’s he going?” Spitfire asked Nelson. “He’s heading to the engine room, most likely to try and increase their power.” Sure enough, within thirty seconds the ship began to move significantly faster. The Raider’s ship and Botany Bay itself began to shrink as the Hawkins picked up speed. “Wow.” Perry remarked to Wyvern.

Then, from the front of the Raiders’s ship, two lights flashed from the bow, followed by two loud thunder-like crashes. Wyvern could only let out a horrified, “Oh no.” Perry could only shout, “TAKE COVER!”

The Hawkins was shaken by the mortar fire, with a few shots even managing to hit the ship’s deck and hull. Spitfire shouted, “What the heck was that?” Perry, climbing down from the rafters, replied, “Mortar fire! If we can’t out run that thing we may have to fight them off, or else we’ll be torn to pieces!” He quickly turned to Surprise and Misty Fly and ordered, “You two! I need you down on the gun deck now!” Both pegasi followed Perry down the stairs as they descended towards the gun deck.

After a few minutes Silver returned from the engine room. “What did I miss?” he asked Wyvern and Spitfire. Spitfire replied, “That ship is attacking us! Perry took Misty Fly and Surprise down to the gun deck!” Silver paused for a moment before turning around to Angel Wings and ordering, “Miss Wings! Get us next to that frigate!” “Are you mad?” Angel Wings cried out, having trouble believing what she was hearing. Silver continued, “We can’t out run them with this mortar fire. Our only option now is to fight them off!” Angel Wings pondered for a split second, before she replied, “Aye aye sir!” and began to turn the wheel, rotating the Hawkins towards the Raiders’ frigate. Spitfire turned to her brother and said, “I hope you know what you’re doing.” Silver could only reply, “So do I.”

The Raiders’ Frigate

“My disappointment cannot be measured!” Wind Rider bellowed at Cutthroat. “Now that the prisoners have escaped, we’ll have to abandon Botany Bay and relocate elsewhere!” Cutthroat may not have been the smartest pony in Equestria, but he did know that there was no way to feasibly recapture all of the escaped ponies from the Pit. This meant that some would make it to the authorities and lead them back to their base, where any of the Raiders who were still there would surely be arrested. This meant that now, for the first time in over a year, the Raiders were now on borrowed time.

“Don’t worry sir!” Cutthroat tried to reassure his master. “We’ll take care of these bums and then we’ll clear out of here.” Wind Rider simply replied, “Just do it!” With that, he departed towards his cabin on the Frigate. Once Wind Rider was out of sight and sound, Cutthroat began to angrily slam his hooves on the ship’s railing. “It ain’t that bad.” Somers’s voice rang from behind Cutthroat. The Raiders’ leader turned to see Somers, Snipe Hunt, and Bounty Jumper.

“The boss is right.” Bounty Jumper stated. “Even if we stop these guys, we’re still gonna have to bug out of here.” Cutthroat stared out beyond the ship’s bow, glaring at the Hawkins, which was now turning to face them. Were they really going to fight them? Was a stupid little trade ship going to take on a dangerous, well manned, and larger war ship?

“They want to play.” Cutthroat said to his lieutenants. Somers turned to face the Hawkins and replied, “Really? Well I guess I’ve been itching for round three.” Cutthroat then ordered, “One more thing; No prisoners. I want them all dead.” As Snipe Hunt and Bounty Jumper stretched and popped their necks and hooves, Somers pulled out his trusted knife and said, “Finally, I’ve been waiting years to finally take care of Stumpy for good.”

The Hawkins, Captain’s Quarters

“Miss Dash, is Scootaloo safe?” Silver asked Rainbow Dash. “She is. She’s on the lowest deck and right in the middle of the ship.” Rainbow Dash replied. Silver sighed and continued, “Good. That should keep her as safe as possible.” Spitfire entered the cabin and reported, “We’re getting close, probably a few more minutes before we’re close enough.” As she began to leave, Silver stopped her. “Hey sis, I need to tell you something.” The tone in his voice let her know that this wasn’t the commanding tone he had used earlier.

“What is it?” Spitfire asked. As she came closer to her brother, Silver turned to Rainbow Dash and said, “You to ma’am.” Once Spitfire was next to Rainbow Dash, Silver began, “There is a good chance not all of us are going to get out here alive.” “What are you talking about?” Rainbow Dash asked. Silver, in a moment of exhaustion, took off his prized hat and said, “We may not all be alive when this is done. I think the Raiders mean to kill us.”

All throughout the last week and beforehand, Spitfire and Rainbow Dash had been dealing the possibility of serious bodily harm and death. And all throughout, Silver and the other sailors had faced it with determination and a sense of pride. However, to see him now, seemingly accepting the possibility of what was going to happen, was now incredibly disheartening. “So…” Spitfire began before her brother continued, “No matter what happens, you get Scootaloo out of here. Am I clear?” Both mares silently nodded. Silver then placed his hat back upon his head and straightened it. Then, with the look of determination and vigor returning to his face, he continued, “Now then, let’s take care of these wankers!”

The Hawkins, Top Deck

“Alright Wonderbolts! This time, we take the fight to the Raiders!” Nelson called out as the ship inched closer to the Raiders’ frigate. Soarin and Fleet Foot were starting to panic as Wyvern and Nelson began to prepare themselves for what was about to happen. Of course, that was until Silver, Spitfire, and Rainbow Dash returned from the Captain’s cabin. “Sir.” Nelson reported to his acting captain. “We’re almost in cannon range, and the Raiders are holding their fire.” Silver walked over to the Hawkins’s railing and observed their target. Sure enough, the Raiders’ frigate wasn’t firing either the broadside guns or the mortars. In fact, the ship was keeping a distance.

“They’re baiting us.” Silver remarked as a smirk started to grow on his face. “Silver?” Spitfire asked her brother. Silver continued, “The Raiders want us to get close and then unleash a barrage from their broadsides. Well we won’t be taken that easily.” He then turned to Rainbow Dash and ordered, “Miss Dash, head down to the gun deck, tell Perry to fire at will, and then go check on Scootaloo.” Rainbow Dash nodded as she replied, “Aye aye sir.” Spitfire then asked, “What do you need me to do?” Silver answered, “Get ready to crack some skulls.”

A minute later, and the Hawkins’s portside cannons unleashed their fury on the Raiders’ frigate. Spitfire couldn’t help but feel a sense of joy as she noticed a few small explosions on the enemy ship’s hull. “Woo hoo!” Soarin cried out at the sight. “Don’t celebrate just yet boy.” Silver remarked. “We’ve only just knocked a dent in them.” Spitfire asked, “So how long until we can fire those cannons again?” “About two minutes, if Perry was able to drill your friends while we were stuck in the pit.”

A few flashes, followed by a few thunderous bangs, erupted from the Raiders’ ship. Silver immediately shouted, “INCOMING!” As everyone prepared themselves for the incoming assault, the Hawkins was rocked by the enemy cannon fire. The Wonderbolts were momentarily dazed and confused by the thunderous sound of the cannonballs banging against their ship’s hull, splintering some of the outer wood.

Spitfire managed to get out of her stupor and ran up to the railing. She was duly surprised to see that though there were a few dents in the hull, it was mostly intact. “Get away from there you dolt!” Silver cried out as he ran up to Spitfire and pulled her away. “The hull! It’s not broken like the other ship!” Silver sighed as he explained, “This old girl is made of sandwiched wood. It basically means the hull is almost as tough as iron.” Silver then grabbed his sister and sternly belittled, “But don’t do that again. You’re no use to anyone dead.” Spitfire nodded nervously as her brother let her go.

The Hawkins’s cannons rang out from below everyone once again, and continued to blow more holes in the rival frigate’s hull. From below the group, Spitfire and Silver heard Misty Fly cry out in pain. “We better go check.” Silver said as he turned to descend the stairwell towards the gun deck. Spitfire turned to Wyvern and asked, “You good up here?” Wyvern nodded yes and Spitfire left to follow her brother.

The Hawkins’s Gun Deck

“Oh, Silver, thank goodness.” Perry said as he let out a sigh of relief. Silver asked, “What happened?” Perry answered, “Misty Fly misplaced her hoof and the cannons ran it over.” Silver faced Misty Fly, who was writhing on the deck as she held her front left hoof, which was now starting to bleed. “Bloody ‘ell. She must have had near 900 pounds on her hoof! There’s no way she can continue like this.” Spitfire entered and asked, “What’s happened?” Perry hurriedly answered, “Misty Fly had one of the cannons run over her hoof.” He then turned to Silver and quipped, “I told you we should have bought those new breech-loaders.” Silver ignored the complaint and turned to Spitfire and said, “I gotta get something for your friend’s hoof! Help Perry with the cannons!”

Silver dashed out of the room, leaving Spitfire with Perry, Surprise, and a now incapacitated Misty Fly. “What do you need…” Spitfire began before Perry interrupted her. “Surprise and I will take care of the guns. You just keep feeding us ammo, got it?” Spitfire nervously nodded. Perry then motioned towards a pair of crates as he turned around to Surprise and ordered, “Ok kid, from the top like we practiced.”

“BRACE YOURSELVES!” Flint’s voice bellowed from above them. Sure enough, the ship was once again rocked around, knocking Spitfire off her hooves. “Come on ma’am! We need more ammo!” Surprise shouted as she struggled to maintain her balance. Spitfire was able to regain her balance and grabbed several cannon balls from one of the crates. “Ok, now place one them down the cannon’s barrel.” Perry ordered. Spitfire made her way to the front of the cannon and lodged one of the cannon balls down the barrel. Perry continued, “Good, now load the others down the other barrels.” Spitfire nodded and proceeded to load the other cannons.

Once all the guns were loaded, Perry said, “Ok girls, here goes another one.” He then lit his horn and used his magic to simultaneously fire all of the cannons at once. Spitfire had to cover her ears due to just how loud the cannons actually were. Surprise peaked out the port and said, “Hey, I think we hit something big.” Spitfire and Perry checked and, sure enough, there was now a noticeable fire near the frigate’s stern. “I think we hit an ammo magazine!” Perry remarked with glee.

Spitfire took a moment to take in the progress as Perry continued, “Ok Surprise, time to get back to work.” Surprise rotated herself and picked up a staff that had been resting in a bucket of odd liquid. She took the soaked end, which was similar to a sponge, and began to shove the sponged side down the first cannon. As she took it out and proceeded to the next gun, Perry placed a small cloth bag down the freshly cleaned cannon. “Ok Miss Spitfire, I’ll set up a primer if you load the cannon balls.” Perry ordered. Spitfire immediately complied and gathered more cannon balls.

Then, the Raiders’ frigate unleashed another salvo. Unlike the other barrages, each enemy cannonball managed to crash right into the Hawkins’s own cannons. “Oh no.” Perry quipped as his prized cannons were pushed back by the force of the previous salvo. The cannons were devastated by this last barrage; there was no way they could feasibly be used again. “We are so screwed.” Perry glumly said to himself, unaware Surprise and Spitfire heard his utter this resignation of defeat.

Silver returned with a first aid kit only to bear witness the sight of the ruined cannons. “Oh bugger.” Silver glumly stated as Perry sighed in relief and quipped, “Oh thank Celestia I’m not the only one thinking it.” Silver continued, “Ok, Everyone follow me.” Perry used his magic and placed Misty Fly on his back as he, Spitfire, and Surprise departed the gun deck.

The Hawkins’s Infirmary

Silver and Perry managed to lay Misty Fly on one of the two beds in the infirmary. Just as they began to catch their breath, Spitfire heard what she considered the absolute worst sound she had heard in the last week.

She heard Scootaloo coughing, and from what she heard, she was hacking up a lung. Rainbow Dash and Flint barged into the infirmary, Scootaloo being cradled in the former’s hooves. “What happened?” Silver asked as he struggled to wrap Misty Fly’s damaged hoof in a bandage as Perry prepared a splint. “It’s her cough!” Rainbow Dash replied as Scootaloo coughed up a surprising amount of blood. “She hasn’t stopped since the last barrage!” Flint then asked, “What are we gonna do?”

A massive jolt shook the entire ship, knocking everyone off their hooves. “Wait, how come we didn’t hear any cannon fire?” Spitfire asked as she and the others realized that there hadn’t been any salvos before this crashing. Silver realized what was happening as he heard hoof steps from above him, way too many to just be the other Wonderbolts and the rest of the crew. As Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, and Surprise looked to him for what to do next, he could only answer his sister with, “Because they didn’t use their cannons.”

The Hawkins’s Top deck

It was just as Silver had feared. The Raiders had rammed their frigate right into the Hawkins and they were now pouring on to their ship. “So what now?” Spitfire asked her brother. He didn’t register her question because he was focused on something he never thought he’d see again.

Somers was standing on the deck of the Hawkins. The pony who had caused so much pain and suffering not only to him, but all over Equestria, was now back at the place where he committed his greatest sin. Silver was so consumed by anger that before he realized it he found himself charging forward towards his hated enemy.

Somers only had a few seconds to react before he was tackled down to the deck by his rival. “You little bastard!” Silver angrily grunted as he made eye contact with Somers. “How dare you set hoof back on my ship!” Somers was able to use his knife and slashed a light cut across Silver’s chest. As Silver winced in pain, Somers kicked him off of him and angrily replied, “I’ll do whatever I want. You got a problem with that?” Silver simply popped his neck and, his determination reaching its highest point in years, and stated, “I’ve been waiting for this day for a long time.”

Elsewhere on the deck, Soarin had his back to one of the masts, trying to avoid Bounty Jumper and Snipe Hunt. “So Snipe Hunt, you want this one?” Bounty Jumper asked with wicked glee. “Nah, I’ll let you take this wuss.” Snipe Hunt answered as he backed away from the nervous Wonderbolt, only to bump into another pony. “Hey, watch it!” He angrily shouted, only to receive a massive blow to the head from a mechanical hoof. “Huh?” Bounty Jumper asked as he received a back-winged slap to the face.

“You boys are a disgrace to the EUP and Equestria as a whole.” Nelson spat out to the two Raiders. However, Soarin noticed another Raider charging towards the distracted Nelson and was able to fling himself towards the cerulean cladded thug, head butting the Raider. “Thanks lad.” Nelson thanked the male Wonderbolt. Soarin replied, “No problem.” Nelson then noticed something behind Soarin and shouted, “Look out!” He then charged past Soarin and, to the latter’s surprise, tackled another Raider. Soarin was about to remark about his luck, but was distracted by a barely missed slug from Bounty Jumper.

Near the wheel, Angel Wings and Blood Diamond were trying to keep the Raiders away from the wheel. As Blood Diamond managed to knock a Raider Pegasus out, he turned to Angel Wings and quipped, “Hope you find this a better time than the last time we were together.” “Shut up!” Angel Wings shouted as she grabbed one of the Raiders and head-butted him. As she continued to push the Raiders back, Angel Wings noticed Silver fighting with Somers. She tried to make her way to him, but Blood Diamond stopped her. “If you want to help him, then we have to take care of these guys!”

Angel Wings didn’t listen to Blood Diamond. She took to the air and soared towards Silver, crashing into Somers. “GET YOUR FILTHY HOOVES OFF OF HIM!” she screamed as Somers was knocked across the deck. “What are you doin’?” Silver asked the Pegasus mare. She simply replied, “I couldn’t let him hurt you again.” She then noticed Somers starting to reach for his knife, and dashed over to the knife, scooped the blade up and gave it to the sailor.

Silver now found himself holding the very blade that had taken Captain Black Watch’s life. The blade that threatened Scootaloo. The blade that permanently destroyed his wings. Somers gave the duo a panicked look, afraid that Silver would turn the knife on him.

He was surprised when Silver slammed the blade against the railing, shattering it. He then threw the handle over the edge of the ship, to be lost for, as Silver was hoping, all time.

Somers tried to charge forward towards the duo, but Silver was able to predict his charge and slugged the Raider in the face, knocking him out cold. Silver now stood over Somers, struggling to contain enough of his anger. “Silver?” Angel Wings asked her friend. Silver took a deep breath and said, “Keep this bastard under lock and key. And get him out of my sights before I change my mind.” Angel Wings knew that Silver was telling her to remove Somers before he gave in to his temptation and picked up the villainous Pegasus and managed to sneak him down to the brig.

The Raiders’ Frigate

“They have Somers!” Wind Rider shouted as he observed the sight from the wheel of his frigate. He knew if a pony like Somers could be beaten then the situation was devolving quickly. He turned to Cutthroat and barked, “Do something about this!” Cutthroat pulled a telescope out from his jacket and began to inspect the situation. Not only was Somers captured, but both Bounty Jumper and Snipe Hunt were cornered and taking severe beatings from the Wonderbolts and sailors.

Cutthroat needed a way to turn this farce of a boarding around. Luckily, he found the perfect opportunity.

The Hawkins

Silver was amazed at the sight before him. The Raiders were being pushed back. Not only was Somers now incapacitated, but two of the Raiders’ other leaders, Snipe Hunt and Bounty Jumper, were now incapacitated. And now as he overlooked his ship, Raiders were either being defeated or fleeing in every direction.

“Oh little cyborg!” A gruff voice called from the Raiders’ frigate. Silver knew that voice could only belong to one pony. “Cutthroat.” Silver growled to himself as he turned to face the frigate. Just as he expected, Cutthroat was now walking from the frigate over to the Hawkins. He strutted with such confidence and power that the fighting slowed down completely. Nelson tried to charge the Raider, only to be lifted by Cutthroat’s magic and tossed across the ship.

“Alright kid. It’s just you and me.” Cutthroat quipped as he strutted up to Silver. “Get off my ship!” Silver demanded to the thug standing before him. “Alright, alright. I will. That is…” Cutthroat began as he began to use his magic on Silver. Before he could continue, the rest of the crew and the Wonderbolts ran up to the duo and took defensive stances. Wyvern growled, “let our captain go!” Spitfire was next, “It’s over you bully.” As Cutthroat let go of Silver (who immediately crashed to the deck), he remarked, “That’s kind of rich coming from you, isn’t it?”

Spitfire was taken aback by this remark for a moment, but she regained her composure very quickly. “If you asked me that question a week ago, I wouldn’t have believed you. And maybe you are right, but you know what?” The deck was silent for a moment before she continued, “I want to show I can be better than I used to be.”

“Now that is touching.” Cutthroat said as he pondered for a moment. “Only one problem.” “And that is?” Wyvern asked.

Cutthroat immediately charged forward, bashed Wyvern in the head, bucked Nelson in the face, and enveloped Silver in his magic, trapping him in a light brown aura. “Let him go!” Spitfire shouted to the large brigand. “Only if you do what I say!” Cutthroat replied. “Don’t trust him!” Silver called out as he was moved by Cutthroat’s magic closer to the Raiders’ frigate. Spitfire panicked and, desperate to rescue her brother, flew right into him, accidentally knocking both of them onto the Raiders’ frigate.

Silver weakly asked, “Sis, what happened?” Before Spitfire could reply, another voice answered, “She did what she always does.” Both siblings turned to face the ship’s stern to see Wind Rider descending from the wheel. He turned to face Cutthroat and complimented his minion. “Nice work Cutthroat. Good to know at least you still give me results.” He then shouted out, “Ok boys, let’s get out of here!” One of the other Raiders nervously replied, “Sorry sir, but we’re stuck to the other ship.” Wind Rider shook his head and sighed as Silver quipped, “What’s a matter, a little trade ship too much for your big and mighty frigate?”

Wind Rider then smacked Silver with his hoof. “Don’t you know who you’re talking to?” He patronizingly insulted Silver. Spitfire the added, “He’s certainly a better pony than you!” Wind Rider let out a cocky laugh and asked, “Do you really think that? This blue collar boil is nothing but a loser!” This irked Spitfire, who shot back with, “Both you and Silver had problems with me. But only you stooped so low as to associate with these criminals. Silver found his true calling while you’ve been wasting your life living like a crime boss.” To her horror, Spitfire found herself on the receiving end of a blow from Wind Rider’s hoof. “And to think, I thought I saw something in you kid.” Wind Rider spat out. Spitfire simply replied, “I could say the same of you.”

As Wind Rider shook his hoof, trying to shake off the numbness from striking his former protégé, and ordered, “And now I need to let my hoof heal. Cutthroat, deal with these idiots.” He then began to depart for the door leading to his cabin, but turned to face Spitfire and sarcastically remarked, “Nothing personal kid.”

Cutthroat lifted Silver with his magic and growled, “You’ve been causing us a lot of trouble.” Silver, for his part, managed to reply, “I do aim please.” This earned him a slam straight into the deck. Spitfire tried to charge the large stallion, but was bucked in the face by his large back hooves. Cutthroat then pulled out a small but sharp knife from his coat and began to pull Silver closer. “I wonder how you’ll be able to sail without eyes.” Now Silver was visibly shaking, struggling to hold the knife away from his face.

He was pleasantly surprised to see his sister grab a thick mop and proceed to club Cutthroat in the head. “GET! YOUR! HOOVES! OFF! MY! BROTHER!” Spitfire shouted every time the mop landed on Cutthroat’s head. After a few more blows, Cutthroat was out cold, and Spitfire dropped the mop in exhaustion. “Thanks sis.” Silver said as he managed to get himself up to his hooves.

“Silver!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she, Nelson, Perry, Wyvern, Soarin, Fleet Foot, and Surprise made their way across to the Raiders’ frigate. “My goodness. You beat him!” Nelson said with astonishment as he noticed the now unconscious Cutthroat lying before him. Perry, on the other hand, simply said, “Eh… Wow.” Silver immediately commanded, “Throw this wanker in the brig.” He turned to Spitfire and said, “And now, I think it’s time we went after the big fish.”

Spitfire stretched her legs and wings and replied, “I was born ready.”

Author's Note

Next Time: Silver and Spitfire face Wind Rider for the last time

A Good Captain Always...

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 18; A Good Captain Always…

“I was born ready.” Spitfire said as she stretched her hooves. She and Silver were ready to move into the frigate’s cabin, and to stop Wind Rider once and for all. That was, until they heard a confused grunt from behind them. “Wait, what the bleeding heck?” the two siblings turned around to see Nelson and Perry trying to cross back over to the Hawkins, only for something to be stopping them. “What’s going on?” Silver asked the others as Wyvern attempted to cross over, only to seem as if he were running straight into a wall. Surprise tried, only to be met with the same result. “Ok, what is going on?” Soarin asked out loud.

A loud screech overcame the group, the kind of screech from an intercom. “An old failsafe I had installed when I had this bird built.” Wind Rider’s voice gloated from the intercom. “Wind Rider, why don’t you come out here and fight like a stallion?” Spitfire angrily asked out loud. “Up there!” Silver said as he pointed to a pair of speakers on the ship’s main mast. Wind Rider’s voice continued, “You really should consider getting that row-boat a few upgrades. Something like a selective shield, the kind of shield that works like a one way door. “I tell you some unicorns will do anything if you pay them enough bits.”

“We get it you dolt, you ‘ave a lot of money.” Silver remarked to their unseen captor. “So why don’ne you let the others leave? Your beef is with me and Spitfire here.” Wind Rider’s voice replied, “Because all of you have been really big thorns in my side. But you are partially right. Right now the biggest thorns sticking out of me are you two. My cabin door is open. I’m waiting for you. And if anyone else comes in, I overload the ship’s engines and take us all to Tartarus.”

“You wouldn’t dare!” Nelson shouted. “I would, and I can.” Wind Rider replied. “Besides, my old pupil says I’ve stooped pretty low. Might as well live up to ponies’ expectations.” Silver just leaned towards Spitfire and whispered, “I think he’s just a sore loser.” Rainbow Dash asked, “So, what do we do now?” Silver simply shrugged and answered, “What we were going to do anyway.” He and Spitfire made their way towards Wind Rider’s cabin, steeled for what was going to happen.

Wind Rider’s Cabin

If Wind Rider was setting up a trap, he certainly knew how to play the part. There weren’t any other ponies other than him, Silver, and Spitfire occupying the cabin. He was just sitting behind a desk, a bottle of brandy in his wing. “Hello there kids.” Wind Rider sarcastically greeted his “guests.” “Save it!” Spitfire angrily demanded. “Let us leave now!” Wind Rider took three glasses and began to pour brandy into each one. “Can I interest you in a drink?” He asked. Silver simply replied, “I don’t drink anything this strong.” Spitfire then added, “And I’ve never had the stomach for this crap.”

Wind Rider seemed to take a little offense at this last statement. “Oh my. This “crap” is the finest brandy that you’ll find anywhere.” He then took a deep breath before he continued, “You know, I’ve been thinking, what exactly have I been doing?” Both Spitfire and Silver gave each other confused looks. Wind Rider continued, “You see, if I left right now, I would have nothing to my name, all my money and assets would be seized, and I would probably end up alone in some cave somewhere, waiting for a slow end.” He then downed his glass of brandy and continued, “On the hoof, if I surrender to you, I’ll likely spend the rest of my life in prison, or Nightmareville, or heck even Tartarus.” He finished this last statement with a resigned laugh.

“And why are tellin’ us this?” Silver demanded. “After what you and your cronies did you should be lucky I don’t beat the livin’ piss out of you!” Wind Rider sighed and pulled out a small device from his desk’s drawer. Then, with the same resigned tone in his voice, Wind Rider stated, “That’s why I am going to kill everyone.” This horrifying remark confused and then terrified the two siblings. “You’re joking right?” Spitfire asked her former mentor.

Wind Rider paused for a moment before he gave his guests a look that made it clear he was deadly serious and asked, “Does it look I’m joking?” As the realization that Wind Rider wasn’t joking started to settle in, Wind Rider continued, “I have the engines set up to this detonator here. When I press this button they go off, taking us and that little fishing skiff of us with you.”

Silver asked, “In that case, I think I will take that drink.” “Wait, what?” Spitfire asked in shock. She tried to move towards her brother, but he stopped her while very quickly giving her a wink.

Silver took the glass Wind Rider set aside for him. “You do mind waiting for a moment while I pour myself another glass?” Wind Rider then placed the detonator back in the drawer and began to pour himself another glass of brandy. As he finished, he raised his glass, “Here’s to what was, and what could have been.” Both stallions then toasted their glasses and downed their drinks. For that brief moment, Spitfire was confused and worried what would happen next.

Then, Silver took his glass and chucked it towards Wind Rider. The ex-Wonderbolt didn’t have time to react, and thus screamed in pain as the glass shattered in his face. “What the heck?” Spitfire asked, or rather nearly shouted. Silver took no time to hesitate, immediately darting to the desk, pulling out the device, and smashing it on the floor under his hoof. “So much for your grand suicide plan.” Silver quipped as Wind Rider struggled to get back to his hooves, pulling the larger pieces of glass from his face.

“You idiot!” Wind Rider shouted as he charged towards Silver. To both stallion’s surprise, Spitfire stepped in between them. She was quick enough to intercept the incoming strike, but not quick enough to react any further. As such, Spitfire found herself on the receiving end of a blow from her former mentor. “Sis!” Silver cried out as Spitfire crashed to the floor. “Pathetic.” Wind Rider remarked as he rolled his eyes. “You should have been able to take that and still be standing.” As Spitfire managed to rise to her hooves with her brother’s help, she shot back, “I could say the same of you.”

Then, Wind Rider started smirking. “It doesn’t matter. That remote was just a prop.” “A prop?” Spitfire asked, confused. “Yeah.” Wind Rider replied. “The engines are, you could say, on a timer. The only problem is they could go off any second.”

A horrible gut feeling began to settle in Silver and Spitfire’s stomachs. Wind Rider was buying time, and he was going to take them with him. Silver immediately ordered, “Keep an eye on him! I’ll get the engines!”

The Frigate’s Top Deck

The sight of Silver dashing out of the cabin and heading down the stairs into the belly of the beast confused the crew. “Where the bleedin’ ‘eck is he off to?” Wyvern asked out loud. Then Spitfire emerged from the cabin, dragging a battered Wind Rider with glass shards in his face. “Wind Rider here set the engines to overload!” Everyone else immediately asked, “What?!” Perry immediately followed up with, “A ship this size will easily take the Hawkins with it!” As those words left his mouth, he and Nelson immediately followed Silver down to the engine room.

Now, with the exception of Wyvern, it was just the Wonderbolts with their former leader, the stallion who was once their greatest champion, and who was now their greatest villain and biggest failure. “So…” Wind Rider began to speak. “No hard feelings, right? After all, nothing personal.” Rainbow Dash angrily answered, “You went after Scootaloo, my SISTER, and Flint just to get back at me and Spitfire! I’d say that is very personal!” Wind Rider then shot back with, “Oh yeah, well what did you do to Spitfire after every time SHE screwed something up?”

Both Rainbow Dash and Soarin were going to answer, but then they realized something; after every time Spitfire screwed something up or did anything bad, she got away with it. Wind Rider confidently replied with, “Got you guys there, didn’t I?” “Oh, shut up!” Spitfire shouted as she slammed her hoof into the back of Wind Rider’s head.

Spitfire now found herself on the receiving end of several glares from her friends. “What?” she asked. “He wants to kill all of us! It’s not like he’s going to be cooperative.” The others didn’t say anything to combat this. Instead, Soarin and Rainbow Dash walked over to the now unconscious Wind Rider, picked him up, and carried him over to join the also unconscious Cutthroat. Spitfire, on the other hoof, was starting to feel that, perhaps, there was one thing that Wind Rider really was right about after all.

And she didn’t like the implications of it.

The Frigate’s Engine Room

“Whoever built this ship clearly had no understanding of either form or function.” Perry quipped as he and Nelson entered the engine room. “Can it Perry!” Silver shouted as he struggled to fix the situation. “Lad, what’s going on?” Nelson asked. Silver sighed and replied, “The engine’s temperature keeps rising. If we can’t figure a way to cool it down then we’re going to…” Silver stopped himself from explicitly saying the obvious. Nelson immediately stepped forward and began to work several levers and knobs. Luckily, the temperature began to lower, and the roaring engine began to die down.

The Frigate’s Top Deck.

Who knew that anticipation could be so palpable? Rainbow Dash and Spitfire were waiting on the deck, hoping that Silver and the others would be able to fix the ship’s engines. “So, what now?” Spitfire asked Rainbow Dash. “Huh?” Rainbow Dash replied. “I mean, what happens when this is all over?” Rainbow Dash then began, “Well, for starters, once everything is done, I bet the others will want to have a word with you about…” She then made a hoof motion to both ships and continued with, “…All this.” Spitfire sighed and replied, “I know.”

“Hey guys. What’s up?” Soarin asked as he walked up to the two mares. Spitfire remarked, “Rainbow Dash and I were just talking about what happens next.” Soarin then added, “Well obviously the Raiders are going to prison, possibly even Tartarus.” “What about Somers? Considering what he did to Black Watch, prison might be too lenient?” “Black Watch? Who was that guy again?” Soarin asked. Spitfire answered, “He was the captain before Flint. Apparently Silver saw him as a grandfather kind of figure.” She then steeled herself before continuing, “Somers murdered him.” “What?!” Soarin and Rainbow Dash cried out in shock. “Yeah.” Spitfire continued. “Somers apparently led a mutiny, and slit his throat.” Both Rainbow Dash and Soarin were stunned speechless.

“It’s true.” Wyvern added. The suddenness of his voice speaking up sent Soarin panicking again (and provided Spitfire and Rainbow Dash a brief moment of levity.” The old sailor continued, “Somers murdered him. I was there.” Spitfire then asked, “So, what will happen to him?” Wyvern paused for a moment before he continued, “If we get out of here, and if Silver can keep himself calm enough, trial, and if he’s found guilty, the gallows.”

“You mean, he’d hang?” Rainbow Dash asked, having difficulty grasping the severity of his fate. Sure, it wasn’t like any of them were willing to let Somers or any of the Raiders run free, but the very thought that turning him over to the authorities would be a death sentence still didn’t sit well with her.

Wyvern then made his way to Rainbow Dash and placed a hoof on her shoulder and explained, “Not every challenge has an easy or comfortable outcome. At a time like this, all you can do is make the right choice and stick to it.”

Then, they heard a very odd sound. It sounded like a low horn, almost a tuba. “What’s that?” Spitfire asked. From the distance, a new ship appeared. However, this ship wasn’t a wooden sail vessel like the Hawkins or the frigate, but instead it was a large metal ship. “An ironclad!” Wyvern remarked as this metal ship made its way to the two docked wooden vessels.

“Hello there!” an oddly familiar voice called out as a red unicorn emerged from the ironclad. “Blood Diamond?” Rainbow Dash asked as she made her way to the frigate’s railing. As the ironclad made its way towards the two trapped ships, Rainbow Dash called out, “Don’t get too close. The ship has a selective shield. If you get too close you may not be able to escape!” Blood Diamond nodded his head and then shouted down the hatch, “They’ve a selective shield set up! Keep a distance!” Spitfire then asked, “Wait, wasn’t he with us when we left Botany Bay?” Wyvern simply shrugged and answered, “He and his men must have jumped ship as we left.”

“Everything all right?” Gin Tonic asked from the Hawkins. He, Sharp Shot, and Angel Wings started to make their way across, but Spitfire immediately stopped them. “Wait! Wind Rider has a selective shield set up! We can’t get out!” She then tried to escape, only to slam into the invisible shield keeping them hostage. “Oh crikey.” Sharp Shot glumly remarked as realized the situation. Angel Wings then asked, “So, how do we get everyone out?” Wyvern answered, “We have to cool the engines down, or else none of us are going anywhere.”

Spitfire then had an idea. She then turned to Blood Diamond and asked, “Hey, I have an idea!” “What is it?” the unicorn asked. Spitfire replied, “Can that tin can push these ships apart?” Blood Diamond paused for a moment before he replied, “Might just work!” He then departed down the hatch of the ironclad.

Soon enough, the ironclad rotated itself and approached the Hawkins from the same angle the frigate had rammed it and began to apply pressure. Spitfire then called out to Angel Wings, “Once you’re free, get to the guard’s checkpoint.” Angel Wings nodded and turned to the others still on the Hawkins, commanding, “Ok every pony, let’s get this bird ready to move!” the other ponies were momentarily stunned by the normally meek mare’s sudden tone shift. Luckily, Sharp Shot commanded, “You heard the lady, let’s move!”

The Frigate’s Engine Room

Down in the Engine room, things hadn’t changed much. “Something’s wrong.” Nelson said as he found himself sweating profusely due to the engine’s intense heat. “Really? I could’ne tell!” Silver sarcastically quipped, starting to lose his temper as the situation fell apart around them. Nelson continued, “Wind Rider certainly wasn’t joking when you said he had a death wish. I don’t think the engines can take much more!”

Silver felt his heart sink. If they couldn’t stop the engines from cooling down, they would explode, killing all of them. Silver knew what he had to do. He turned to Nelson and Perry and ordered, “Keep the engines cool for as long as you can, but if it’s clear you can’t, get to the top deck. I don’t want you two die without seeing the sky one last time.” Both Nelson and Perry simply nodded as Silver departed for the top deck, knowing what had to be done.

The Frigate’s Top Deck

Once Silver made his way to the top deck, he immediately stormed over to Wind Rider. The disgraced stallion was, luckily for him, starting to wake up. “Egh. Stupid kids.” Wind Rider complained to himself as he heard the sound of angry hoof steps towards him. Before he could react though, he found himself being lifted by two very powerful hooves and slammed into the mast. “Sheesh, what’s your problem?” He complained before he realized Silver was staring him down, his eyes betraying his barely contained fury.

“The selective shield, how do we turn it off?!” Silver shouted. Wind Rider wasn’t phased by this and calmly replied, “Kid, if you think I’ll tell you have to be really stupid.” Silver then pressed Wind Rider even harder as he continued, “Tell me right now or so help me I’ll…” “What’s going on?” Spitfire asked as she and Rainbow Dash approached the two stallions. Silver explained, “We can’t keep the engines down forever. We have to get off this ship now, but we need to lower the shield keeping us stuck!”

At that moment, the group noticed that Cutthroat was now starting to stir. It was then that Silver had another idea. Letting Wind Rider fall to the deck, he walked up to the now conscious leader of the Raiders and asked, “Sleep well?” Cutthroat was about to strike the sailor, but quickly noticed the group staring him down and simply asked, “What do ya want boy?” Silver then, with a cheeky grin on his face, asked, “You did know your boss has a death wish, right?”

“What are you talking about?” Cutthroat asked, both confused and annoyed. Spitfire then added, “Wind Rider here set the engines to blow, as well as a selective shield, so none of us can leave!” for a second, Cutthroat didn’t say anything for a few seconds before he turned to his boss and asked, “Is it true?” Wind Rider simply shrugged and answered “Meh.” Cutthroat then began to stomp towards the former Wonderbolt and bellowed, “You two timing backstabber!”

To every pony’s surprise, Spitfire stepped in between the two and asked, “Look, you’re a unicorn and you’ve dealt with this kind of thing before. So how about we make a deal? You take down this selective shield, and maybe we can knock a decade or two off your prison sentence?” “Spitfire are you daft?” Rainbow Dash asked in anger and confusion. Spitfire replied with, “Silver said that right now, it’s now or never.” Rainbow Dash waited for a moment until she sighed and walked up to Cutthroat.

“Do it!” Rainbow Dash ordered the Raider. “Do it or so help me I’ll…” Cutthroat cut her off by strutting around him and stretching his bulky body. “Here goes nothing.” He said to himself as his horn began to glow. “You wouldn’t dare!” Wind Rider bellowed in anger and shock. As the criminal continued to prepare his horn, he quipped, “Sorry sir, but you just got outbid.” He then unleashed his magic, and a light brown glow quickly enveloped the frigate before fizzling away.

“Did it work?” Silver asked, having trouble believing what he had just witnessed. Soarin then replied, “Only one way to find out.” He then took to the air and began to fly towards the Hawkins.

To everyone’s surprise (or rather Wind Rider’s horror), he managed to land on the trade ship’s deck without any trouble at all. Silver immediately turned to head to the stairwell and started to head down. As Rainbow Dash and Spitfire approached Wind Rider and Cutthroat, they heard Silver’s voice shout, “The shield is down! Get your arses up here and back to the Hawkins NOW!” Spitfire then noticed Wyvern and said to Rainbow Dash, “When you get Cutthroat over, help Wyvern!” Rainbow Dash simply nodded and lifted the Raider up (much to his ire and her amusement).

Spitfire then began to push her former mentor towards the other ship. She glanced over to the Ironclad, which still hadn’t managed to push the Hawkins out of the frigate’s clutches yet. “You really think you’re the hero this time?” Spitfire ignored him and continued to make her way towards the Hawkins. Wind Rider continued with, “Well, I suppose I’ll just have to give you the chance.”

Wind Rider then began to stare at something. Spitfire noticed this and turned to face whatever it was, only to be met with the sight of Silver helping Nelson and Perry emerge and make their way over towards the Hawkins.

It was during this momentary distraction that she felt a massive blow to the back of her head.

“Spitfire!” Silver shouted as Wind Rider charged towards him. Nelson and Perry tried to get in the way, but were bashed and smack respectively. Wind Rider then grabbed Silver and picked him up with his hooves as his wings levitated him above the ship. “Silver!” Spitfire shouted, horrified at what she witnessed. She didn’t waste any time, immediately taking to the air after him. Nelson called out, “I’ve got your back!” He then took to the air, following Spitfire. Behind him, Soarin and Rainbow Dash also took to the skies and joined the posse.

Wind Rider made it a surprisingly far distance before he realized something; Silver was heavy. He may have had the relatively light body of a Pegasus, but he was clearly very well built from years behind the mast. Maybe Rainbow Dash was right about him gaining weight. “Do you really think you’re gonna get away with this you wanker?!” Silver asked his captor. Wind Rider groaned with annoyance and answered, “Well, you know what they say, if you don’t succeed, try try again.” Silver struggled to get out of the grip Wind Rider had him in. Clearly, his slightly chubby exterior was a façade for a still competent and dangerous flier. It seemed that both ponies had underestimated the other.

“Wind Rider!” Spitfire shouted from below the duo. Wind Rider sighed, “Of course.” She, Rainbow Dash, Soarin, and Nelson had arrived from below Wind Rider and were now positioning themselves around him, cutting off any escape route. “There’s nowhere to run Wind Rider!” Soarin angrily barked. “I still have a few cards up my sleeve kid.” Wind Rider gloated as he wrapped his arm around Silver’s throat and began to squeeze. “Take another step and I snap this boil’s neck!” “You wouldn’t dare!” Nelson angrily spat out as he inched closer, only for Wind Rider to apply more pressure to Silver’s neck, the latter was now starting to visibly gasp for air.

Spitfire couldn’t take it. “Wait!” she cried out. “I’m the one you’re angry with. If you have to do this, do it to me.” Wind Rider, as well as everyone else, was shocked by this declaration. “Well…” the former Wonderbolt pondered for a few seconds before…

“Ok.” Wind Rider answered jokingly as he let go of Silver, who started to plumit to the ground below. As Spitfire was stunned by the what she just witnessed, Nelson dove down to rescue Silver as Wind Rider darted off, maniaccly laughing as he shouted, “Catch me if you can!” Rainbow Dash and Soarin were surprised to react, but Spitfire had gotten over her shock and immediately began to persue her former mentor.

It was now apparent that Wind Rider, despite his pudgier exterior, he was still clearly the speed demon that had once set the record for the Mustang Marathon. ‘He still has it.’ Spitfire thought to herself as she followed him throughout the dark skies. Wind Rider looked back to see that she was still on his tail, and called out, “You always looked up to me!” “Not anymore!” Spitfire shouted as she continued to close the distance between her and Wind Rider. “You’re nothing to me!” Wind Rider then made a sharp turn to his left, leaving Spitfire sputtering out of control to get back on his trail. “If that’s the case, why are you following me?” this quip enraged Spitfire as she shot towards Wind Rider, who began to lead her away.

Wind Rider then began to head towards a large cluster of storm clouds. Any normal Pegasus would never even think about flying in a thunder storm. Of course, neither Wind Rider nor Spitfire were normal pegasi. Wind Rider disappeared into the storm, leaving Spitfire alone for a brief moment. She knew he was baiting her, and was trying to get her angry and riled up so he could do whatever he was planning to do to her. On the other hoof, she knew everything that had happened was his fault. He had hired the Raiders, he had ordered the attack on the base, he had allowed Scootaloo to get Tuberculosis, and he had done all of it for the sake of petty vengeance.

She knew what she had to do. Taking a deep breath, Spitfire steeled herself and darted straight into the maelstrom.

“Wind Rider!” Spitfire shouted as she nearly fumbled throughout the maelstrom, struggling to avoid stray lightning bolts. “Show yourself you overgrown bully!” The thunder began to die down, leaving only the silent flashes of lightning. Spitfire started to wonder if Wind Rider may have only used the storm to cover his escape.

“Oh KID!” Wind Rider shouted from behind her. Spitfire rotated herself 180 degrees to see a horrifying sight. From a flash of lightning and a horrifyingly loud crash of thunder, Wind Rider emerged and shot towards his former protégé. Before she could react, Spitfire was tackled down to one of the larger clouds as she took blow after blow from his hooves. “I’ve been waiting a while for this kid!” He snarled. Spitfire managed to buck him off of her, but Wind Rider was able to quickly re-orientate himself and charged towards Spitfire again.

“You took everything from me!” Wind Rider snarled as he continued to attack Spitfire. Spitfire was able to use her wings to intercept his hooves as she shot back, “That stunt was your fault! You did this to yourself!” Wind Rider then slammed his head into her and replied, “Maybe, but now I can finally have my revenge!” He then managed to free his hooves and started to press them against Spitfire’s neck. Spitfire found it difficult to breathe, and soon started to feel her whole world start to go black.

That was until she heard a familiar celtic voice call out from above, “Get your hooves off of my sister you bastard!” Both Spitfire and Wind Rider looked up to see Nelson releasing Silver, who was now dropping down towards the two others as if he were a bomb. He then landed squarely on his hooves and took a defensive stance, giving Spitfire enough time to kick Wind Rider off of her.

“Well well well. What do we have here?” Wind Rider gloated as he got back up to his hooves, “If it isn’t every-ponies’ favorite sailor.” Silver then replied, “If it isn’t someone stuck in the past.” “What are you getting at?” Wind Rider indignantly asked Silver. Silver then explained, “Because everything you’ve done is to capture some sliver of past glory.” Wind Rider then replied, “Well, with a past like mine who wouldn’t want to relive it?” Silver sighed and continued, “You can’t keep living in the past. Some day you’re goin’ to have to accept what’s happened and move on.” The pain in his voice made Spitfire realize something; he had been through that before, and she had a good idea as to what he was referring to.

It hadn’t made it through Wind Rider’s head. “You really think some sappy speech is going to stop me?” Silver sighed and simply replied, “Well, it was worth a shot.” He then charged forward towards Wind Rider, fury emanating from his very being. Wind was so distracted preparing himself to hold off Silver that he failed to notice Spitfire had flanked him and was managed to land a good hit on Wind Rider’s face. Wind Rider simply shook this off and took off into the clouds, letting out a maniacal laugh.

Wind Rider’s laugh continued to echo throughout the maelstrom. Once again, Spitfire and Silver found themselves back to back as they anticipated Wind Rider’s next move. “So…” Spitfire began. “What are you doing here?” Silver confidently answered, “There’s no way you can take him down on your own.” He then shot Spitfire a cocky smirk as he continued, “Besides, could’ne let you have all the fun, now could I?” Spitfire could only answer this with a simple, “Thanks.”

They didn’t have long to celebrate. Wind Rider dove down from above them and attempted to strike Silver, but was back-winged slapped by Spitfire. Wind Rider was able to correct his orientation, but didn’t have time to counter Silver jumping onto the older stallion and began to unleash his fury on the former Wonderbolt. “I won’t lose to the likes of you!” Wind Rider shouted, hatred seeping from his muzzle. Silver simply replied, “You’ve already lost, just as you’ve shown us who you really are.” This statement pushed Wind Rider past any level of restraint he still had. He managed overpower Silver and was now on top of him.

“I know who I am! I am the greatest Wonderbolt who ever was!” Wind Rider angrily replied. Spitfire immediately countered this. “No you aren’t. And if what I’ve seen is true, you never were. You stand against everything the Wonderbolts do.” Wind Rider then angrily spat back, “Oh look who’s talking. After everything you’ve done, not to mention how you learned everything from me, you’re the one who should know otherwise.”

Spitfire hesitated for a moment before she replied, “You are right. I’ve been a horrible leader of the Wonderbolts, and have been a terrible example of what a Wonderbolt should be. But you know what, there are two ponies who embody everything the Wonderbolts should be. One is Rainbow Dash, and you’re assaulting the other one!” “This little blue collar boil?” Wind Rider asked, having trouble to comprehend the fact that Spitfire felt Silver was more of a Wonderbolt than him.

“Yes.” Spitfire replied defiantly. “Silver clearly cares for the well being of his crew, he doesn’t go behind anyone’s back, and was willing to travel all the way down here to rescue Flint and Scootaloo. He may not have wings but he is everything any Wonderbolt, or pony for that matter, should aspire to be!” Silver could swear that he saw Spitfire’s eye start to sparkle, as well as a small tear drip from her eye.

“That really sweet and sentimental.” Wind Rider groaned as he continued to hold Silver down. “There’s just one problem.” “What?” Spitfire asked, unaware of the wickedly gleeful expression growing on his face. “This.” Wind Rider answered as he used all of his strength to push Silver down through the cloud. “NO!” Spitfire shouted as she dive bombed after him. Forgetting about Wind Rider, Spitfire continued to pick up speed as she struggled to close the distance between the two of them.

“Come on, come on, come on!!!” Spitfire cried to herself as she inched close to her brother, well aware that they both were getting dangerously closer to the ground. After a few more painstaking moments, she managed to wrap her hooves around Silver. However, Silver could only shout, “LOOK OUT!” Spitfire realized the desert sands were getting increasingly closer. Spitfire managed to quickly change course, she now found herself shooting towards the heavens, or more accurately, back into the maelstrom.

Spitfire quickly realized that, in an odd sense of déjà vu, she was out of control. She needed somewhere to land, and quickly, or she would crash, and take Silver with her. This meant that it was incredibly tempting when she noticed the lights of a ship glowing in the distance. Realizing it was their only chance, Spitfire started to soar towards the lights, hoping that she was aiming for the right ship. Of course, it was her perfect luck that it was at that moment that the storm increased its deluge. The rain started to sting her fur as she found her strength sapping away. However, Spitfire knew she had to make it, and forced herself to make fly at the perfect pace; too fast would slam them into the ship, while if she wasn’t fast enough then she wouldn’t make it. As her strength started to finally give out, she felt a sense of relief to find she landed on a hard wooden surface.

That relief ended when she heard Wind Rider’s voice menacingly ask, “What are you two doing on my ship?” Spitfire then realized something; the Hawkins and the ironclad were gone. At least something wasn’t falling apart.

Then, a loud thunderous bang unleashed a terrifying red cloud from under the deck. Wind Rider then let out a horrifying maniacal laugh. “This is it! My revenge!” another explosion rocked the group as it destroyed the stern of the ship. Spitfire tried to move towards the railing, but Wind Rider intercepted her, holding her down with so much pressure that she started to feel her hooves feel slightly numb.

Spitfire couldn’t even recognize the stallion holding her down. Wind Rider’s uniform was now scratched and tattered, his eyes had shrunken to terrifying dot pupils, and he had an absolutely terrifying grin on his face. “Not this time!” He scratched out of his now coarse throat. “I made you, and now I’m gonna break you!”

Spitfire was so terrified that she didn’t notice Silver wrap his hooves around Wind Rider’s head and, with a horrifying battle cry, pull his head until she heard a pop/cracking sound. “Spitfire!” Silver cried out as he pushed the former Wonderbolt out of the way as he wrapped his sister in a brief embrace. It was at this moment that another explosion went off near the duo, separating them from the bow of the ship. “What do we do?” Spitfire asked, starting to panic as it seemed Tartarus itself was engulfing them.

Silver simply took his hat and placed it on Spitfire’s head before he defeatedly said, “I love you sis.” Before Spitfire could react, he rotated himself and bucked her off the ship. Spitfire was so surprised by what she was witnessing that she couldn’t react until she found herself landing on a large cloud not too far from the frigate. “No!” Spitfire said to herself as she mustered enough adrenaline to take to the air.

Then she witnessed the frigate explode, consumed in a red and black inferno as metal and wood was shot towards her like a broken bag of mulch. Spitfire had to take cover behind another cloud to keep herself safe from the shrapnel.

Once the shrapnel was gone, Spitfire immediately made her way back to where she landed. However, all she could see was the burning fragments of the frigate sinking under the clouds towards the desert sands below. And it was at this moment she realized two things; she was wearing Silver’s hat, and she was alone. “No.” Spitfire said to herself, unwilling to accept what had happened. “No, no, no!” she continued, unable to accept what she had witnessed.

“SILVER!!!”

“Spitfire!” Rainbow Dash shouted from behind her. Spitfire turned to see Rainbow Dash, Soarin, Angel Wings and the other Wonderbolts fly down to her as the other sailors came down in a small rowboat with a few propellers keeping it airborne. “Where’s Silver?” Angel Wings asked as she noticed the hat that now sat upon Spitfire’s head.

The moment she heard her brother’s name, Spitfire broke down. She began to cry harder than she ever had in her life. “What’s going on?” Nelson asked as he and Perry made their way out of the rowboat. It was only now that they realized that Spitfire was wearing Silver’s hat. Nelson walked up to her, took the hat, and gave Spitfire a knowing look. She could only, and barely, croak out, “He’s gone.” Angel Wings now found herself starting to breakdown herself. Nelson, Perry, and Wyvern simply held their heads low as Wyvern let out a single tear. Rainbow Dash started to feel her eyes water as Soarin wrapped his hooves around her.

Everyone was so consumed by grief that they failed to notice a burned, scratched, and worn out yellow Pegasus with a red mane and black coat climb onto the cloud, discard the rigging and scrap of sail that he had used to escape, and quietly walk up to the group.

“I hope you all saw that, ‘cause I’m not doin’ that again.” Silver playfully quipped as he began to let out a wheezy cough. “SILVER!” everyone cheered as they realized he was alive. Angel Wings wrapped him in a massive hug as she placed her head under his. Wyvern remarked, “My goodness son, we thought you were dead!” Perry added, “Yeah, there’s no way you could have survived!” Silver shrugged and answered, “The Rigging fell apart, it was pretty easy to use a makeshift sail to escape.” Rainbow Dash and Soarin both simultaneously added, “That was totally AWESOME!”

It was then that Spitfire made her way to Silver. She almost didn’t want to believe it. Almost, though. Spitfire ran towards her brother and wrapped him (as well as Angel Wings) in an almost bone crushing hug. “You’re choking us.” Silver managed to squeak out as she realized her own strength and released the two pegasi. Spitfire then realized she had his hat and presented it to him. “You dropped this.” She meekly said. Silver accepted the hat as he said, “Thanks. Didn’t know if I’d make it, so I figured if I didn’t, you could have something to remember me.”

Spitfire simply wrapped Silver in another, yet softer embrace, as she tearfully said, “I love you to bro.”

Author's Note

Next Time: We wrap up the loose ends.

Attonement

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 19; Attonement

Spitfire couldn’t remember a time where she had had a deeper sleep. It had been so deep that now she had trouble recognizing where she was. Only once she was able to shake the exhaustion away from her eyes was she able to recognize where she was; it was a hospital room. In fact, the puffiness of the walls and floor made it abundantly clear she was in Cloudsdale. She tried to sit up, only to receive a rude awakening in the form of a throbbing headache.

A doctor opened the door and stepped into the room. “Ah, sleep well ma’am?” The doctor asked as he made his way up to her. “I have a headache.” Spitfire replied. The doctor let out a gentle laugh as he replied, “I figured. You’ve been out for almost twenty four hours.” This certainly shocked Spitfire. “Really?” “Yes. You wore yourself out going after Wind Rider. By the time Princess Luna arrived and teleported you and your friends here, you ran out of adrenaline and collapsed.”

Spitfire then asked, “So, how is everyone else?” The doctor answered, “For the most part, they’re fine. Your brother had to have some minor surgery to remove the root of his broken canine, and young Scootaloo has uh…” At that moment, they heard the sound of a filly crying. “Oh dear. Seems they told her.” The doctor glumly remarked as he began to inspect the clipboard on the front of Spitfire’s bed. “What? What did they tell her?” Spitfire demanded.

The doctor sighed and answered, “Her tuberculosis has had enough time to damage her lungs. Long story short, that combined with other, already preexisting conditions will make it impossible for her to achieve flight.” Spitfire felt her heart sink. She already knew it was her fault Scootaloo had Tuberculosis, and she had heard from Rainbow Dash that despite everything, the young filly had always challenged herself to eventually achieve flight. But now, she had been told that not only could she not fly, but never would.

Spitfire then noticed that the doctor was now… laughing? “What’s so funny?” The doctor managed to regain his composure and answered, “You know, there’s something special about this room. You know what it is?” Spitfire pondered for a moment before she answered, “The princesses have stayed here?” The doctor then replied, “You see, around twenty years ago, I treated your brother in that very bed.” Spitfire was surprised to hear this revelation. The doctor continued, “Yes. I remember he snapped after you failed to give him a proper apology.”

The Spitfire of almost two weeks ago would have fought him tooth and nail over this accusation. However, this Spitfire simply sighed and answered, “I know.” The doctor then continued, “Luckily I’ve spoken with your brother, and he says he doesn’t hold anything against you, so I don’t either.” He then signed off on the form and finished, “There you are. You should be free to go by the end of the day.” Spitfire sank into her bed as the doctor remembered something, “Oh, I almost forgot, the other Wonderbolts said they would like to have a word with you. They’re in one of the private rooms.”

Spitfire figured she knew what they wanted to talk about. Knowing it was probably best to just get it over with, she got out of her bed and began to make her way towards the door. As she turned the knob, the doctor called out, “Good luck ma’am.” “Yeah.” Spitfire answered with a resigned sign.

As Spitfire made her way down the hall towards the elevator, she passed a seemingly unimpressive room. Peeking inside, Spitfire found Rainbow Dash and Sharp Shot comforting an emotionally spent Scootaloo. However, what really got her attention was Scootaloo. The young filly was still letting a few tears drip from her eyes, her hair was a mess, and her face betrayed the fact she hadn’t gotten much sleep. However, that wasn’t what horrified Spitfire.

The Filly was glaring daggers at her. Spitfire hadn’t felt this sort of anger directed at her in a long time. But she knew why she was angry, and she didn’t blame her. Spitfire simply turned away and continued her walk down the hall.

Cloudsdale Hospital, A Private Room

The whole team was there. Soarin, Fleet Foot, Surprise, High Winds, Blaze, Misty Fly, they were all waiting for her. Not only that, Angel Wings was also present, and though the mare wasn’t too furious, there was still a sense of disappointment radiating from her. “So…” Spitfire began before Soarin interrupted her. “Ma’am, please take a seat.” Spitfire simply nodded and made her way to an empty seat. Soarin then added, “We’ll begin when Rainbow Dash arrives.” Though his tone wasn’t the furious anger from earlier, there was still the impression that he was certainly not happy with what was going to happen.

A few minutes later, Rainbow Dash joined the group. Spitfire could tell that she had also been crying a bit, probably just caught up in the moment with Scootaloo. Soarin then empathetically asked, “How is she?” Rainbow Dash answered, “She’s taking the news about as well as you’d expect.” Blaze then asked, “Wait, I know she was kidnapped by the Raiders, but what happened?” Rainbow Dash answered, “When the Raiders took her, they allowed her to contract Tuberculosis. She’ll live, but her lungs took enough damage to permanently cripple her ability to fly.”

Rainbow Dash then made her way towards Soarin and turned to face Spitfire. “So Spitfire, we all need to make a few things clear.” Spitfire sighed and prepared herself for what was about to happen.

Soarin was the first to speak. “After what you’ve done, you should be drilled out of the team.” Rainbow Dash was the next to speak. “However, we realized something. It was the environment Wind Rider created that allowed all this to happen. The toleration of hazing, the absolute authority in the captain, and just the example he set.” Soarin then continued, “Kicking you out wouldn’t change a thing. Besides, you showed us that despite everything, you can change.”

Rainbow Dash then stepped closer to Spitfire and said, “So long story short, the team has decided a few things. Firstly…” Rainbow Dash made a dramatic pause before she continued, “Yes, you are still on the team, and yes, you will still be captain.” Spitfire now felt a sense of relief, and yet dread. There had to be a string attached to this, a double edge to this sword.

That double edge was Rainbow Dash getting up to Spitfire’s face and, with a frown that struggled to hide a slight smirk, bluntly stated, “But you’re on probation for a month. Got a problem with that?” Spitfire knew what this was, a poetic call back to both her nightmare, and the aftermath of Rainbow Dash’s first show. Accepting the irony of this, Spitfire let out a small laugh as she answered, “No ma’am.” Rainbow Dash then took a more relaxed stance and said, “Sorry, but I’ve wanted to do that for a while.”

Soarin then added, “We’re also dropping our nicknames. All of us.” Spitfire noticed that all of the Wonderbolts were nodding in agreement. Soarin then began, “That means no Clipper…” Fleet Foot continued, “No Flatfoot…” Surprise was next, “No Slowpoke…” High winds added, “No Hoof in Mouth…” Rainbow Dash was the last one to speak, “And NO Rainbow Crash.” Spitfire let out a deep breath and added, “Good idea. Besides, I think it sets a bad example for the recruits like Angel Wings.”

Suddenly the whole room was deadly silent. Spitfire could swear she heard half of a pin drop on the other side of the hospital. It was at this moment that Angel Wings stepped forward and presented something to Spitfire. It was only when she took a step closer that Spitfire realized what it was; it was her wing pony’s badge. Angel Wings then sternly said, “I’m not coming back.” It took Spitfire a few moments for her to realize what was happening. Angel Wings was resigning from the Wonderbolts program. “But… You’ve made it so far!” Spitfire said in shock and confusion. “Heck, after everything you’ve made it to the top of the list. Why throw it all away?”

The other Wonderbolts were afraid Spitfire would ask a question like this. As they began to slink away, Angel Wings walked up to Spitfire and calmly yet angrily answered, “Because of you!” She then stormed out of the room. “Angel Wings! Wait!” Spitfire called out as she followed the younger Pegasus mare. “Look, I know I screwed up, but…” Spitfire began before Angel Wings turned around and, to everyone’s shock, started angrily shouting at her.

“Listen to me! Scootaloo will never fly because of what you did! You went out of your way to go behind all of our backs TWICE, and they still want you to lead them!” Now Angel Wings was starting to tear up. “I know that you’ve changed, but it was still you. And I don’t want to serve any pony who would do something like that.” Spitfire knew she was telling the truth. Even if she felt she had fixed everything, stopping Wind Rider, helping liberate Botany Bay, and finally fixing things with her brother, she knew most of it only happened AFTER she nearly jeopardized everything.

“Look, Angel Wings. If I can…” Spitfire began before Angel Wings interrupted her. “I’m sorry ma’am, but no.” She then turned around to walk away before Spitfire asked, “Silver said he forgave me, why can’t you?”

“I never said I forgave you.” Silver’s voice rang out from down the hallway. Spitfire turned to see her brother make his way towards the group. “I said I was willing to begin to rebuild what has been destroyed.” Spitfire was about to say something before she realize that, indeed, Silver hadn’t ever said he had forgiven her. “There’s a very good reason I never said I forgave you.” Spitfire felt her own eyes start to water up as she asked, “Why is that?” Silver walked up to his sister and said something no one expected.

“It’s because you’re no longer the pony who would go behind our backs or try to hide someone’s existence.” Spitfire was speechless as Silver continued, “You’ve shown that you can change, that you can be a better pony than the one you used to be. And that is the kind of pony I know my sister is.”

Spitfire couldn’t hold her emotions in anymore as she collapsed onto the ground as she let her tears flow. As she allowed her emotions to flow freely, Silver turned to Soarin and Rainbow Dash and asked, “Is it true she’ll never fly?” Both Wonderbolts nodded yes. Silver then turned to Angel Wings and asked, “Did I have anything to do with your decision to leave the Wonderbolts?” Angel Wings answered, “A bit. For the most part I just can’t allow myself to serve someone like her, but I won’t deny that I haven’t enjoyed sailing or being with you guys.” Silver then continued, “Well, We’ll be staying until after the family day show. After that we’ve been hired to transport some weather control machines to Ornithia. It’ll be a long voyage so we’re scouting for crew.” Silver then paused before he turned to Spitfire, turned back to Angel Wings and said, “We probably shouldn’t discuss this here.” Angel Wings nodded and answered, “Yeah. Good point.”

Silver then turned to Spitfire and the Wonderbolts and said, “Angel Wings and I need to discuss something. We’ll be right back.” Spitfire, who had managed to regain her composure, answered, “Yeah. I’ll be waiting.”

Cloudsdale Hospital Cafeteria

Silver hadn’t eaten hospital food in many, many years. Of course, the last time he ever spent any significant amount of time in a hospital, well, the food wasn’t what he had on his mind. “You ok?” Angel Wings asked as he simply stared into his bowl of soup. “Oh, sorry.” Silver answered as he realized he hadn’t touched anything. “Guess I’ve had more on me mind.” Angel Wings then asked, “So, you said something about Ornithia?”

Silver then straightened himself and continued, “Yup, the Ornithian government has bought some weather making machines, and we’ve been hired to transport the machines to them.” He then nervously paused before continuing, “And I remember the conversation we had after that little scuffle in Botany Bay.” Angel Wings then let out a nervous laugh and replied, “Yeah, that. I take it you guys won’t be expecting too many other fights.” Silver playfully answered, “Not too many, hopefully.”

Both ponies couldn’t help but start to giggle at the memories of the tussle they had at the Forum. As their laughter died down, Silver continued, “Since Ornithia is a fair distance away, we’re going to need a moderately large crew. This kind of distance is just too much for the small little group of us, and Flint is in no condition to sail.” Silver paused before Angel Wings noticed he was starting to sweat. “So I was wonderin’, if you’d like to join our merry little band?”

Angel Wings immediately and enthusiastically said, “Yes!” Silver then let out a relieved sigh and said, “To be honest, I’ve kinda been hoping you’d say yes.” Angel Wings then released her own sigh and said, “Well, I kinda need something to do.” Silver noticed that Angel Wings’ mood had dampened. He knew very well what she had done earlier; she had given up her dream of being a Wonderbolt. Silver then held his hoof under Angel Wings’ chin and held her head up as he said to her, “I can’t say what you did was the best choice, but it was yours. Remember that this is your life, and it’s what you make of it.”

Angel Wings then scooted her chair next to Silver and rested her head on his shoulder as she said, “You know, no one has ever said that to me. At least before you.” Silver smiled as he replied, “Well I’d be a hypocrite to say otherwise.” Angel Wings then whispered into his ear, “I just want to say you’re my favorite pony.” Silver cheekily whispered back, “I couldn’ tell.” Neither of them hesitated as they both moved forward and kissed each other.And it was at this moment that, at the exact same moment, both pegasi said to each other, “I love you.”

Cloudsdale Hospital, Scootaloo’s Room

Scootaloo made a promise to herself; once she was allowed to leave the hospital she would spend as much time out of bed as possible. She was mentally writing a list of everything she’d do once she was free of the confines of a hospital room and her tube… her whatever the doctor said she had. She’d take her scooter and power all the way from Ponyville to Canterlot and back. She’d run until her legs were sore. She’d work on her…

Then she remembered the chat the doctor had had with her. Of course, Scootaloo had always known, at least deep down, that she’d never be the best at flying. No one had ever really been able to figure out why; some said it was her small wings, others said there was something wrong with her inner magic (whatever that means). Of course, less than a few hours earlier she had been informed that her lungs had received, while not horrifying, still significant enough damage from her tuberculosis. This meant she wouldn’t be able to maintain enough of a steady heart rate for sustained flight. To be fair it was far more complicated than she could really grasp, but Scootaloo knew what it all meant.

She would never fly. Not “never be a strong flier,” but never fly. Of course her wings still functioned, and she was reassured she could still use them on her scooter, but it didn’t matter too much. It was at that moment that she finally had to accept something that, though she knew was a good possibility, was now a depressing certainty.

Scootaloo was taken out of her moping when she heard knocking on her door. “Come in.” She said to whoever it was. It was probably Sharp Shot or Rainbow Dash anyway.

However, she was surprised and slightly angered to see that it was Spitfire. “Oh, it’s you.” Scootaloo said as she rotated her body to the other side of the hospital bed. “Hey kid.” Spitfire glumly greeted the young filly. Scootaloo thought about giving Spitfire the silent treatment, but couldn’t will herself to, and she simply turned around and asked the older mare, “What do you want?” Spitfire simply lowered her head and said, “I am so very sorry.”

It hadn’t been the first time in the last two weeks that Scootaloo had seen or heard Spitfire apologize, but that still didn’t mean Scootaloo was too numb to the sight of seeing the Wonderbolts’ captain humble herself. Spitfire continued, “It’s my fault all this has happened to you, and if I could I’d give you my ability to fly.” Scootaloo could instinctively tell that Spitfire was telling the truth, though it didn’t exactly change anything.

Spitfire then did something that Scootaloo didn’t expect to see her do again; she started crying. “I let you down Scootaloo.” Scootaloo began, “Ma’am, I…” However, Spitfire continued, “Scootaloo, it was because of me that you were kidnapped. And it was because of me that you got sick and…” She struggled to keep her breathing in control as she finished. “I wish there was a way to take it all back, but there isn’t.” She may not have been as broken as she was in the pit, but it was still evident that Spitfire hated herself for what she had done.

There was another knock at the door. Spitfire heard the door open, but she couldn’t will herself to see who it was. Instead, she only found out who it was when she heard a familiar celtic voice ask, “Everythin’ alright?” Spitfire turned around to see Silver and Angel Wings, the latter was holding a card and some flowers. “Uh, these were from Scootaloo’s parents.” The pink mare said as she walked up to Scootaloo. Silver then asked, “So how you holdin’ up Scoots?” Scootaloo simply shrugged and replied, “Meh. About as well as you can for being told you can’t ever fly.” Silver let out a pained giggle and replied, “Guess you and I are on the same boat, eh?”

As Silver walked over to Scootaloo and wrapped his hoof around her, Spitfire asked, “Silver, I don’t know what to do.” “What do you mean?” Silver asked. Spitfire replied, “I’ve ticked off everyone. You, the Wonderbolts, probably even the Princesses.” She started to choke up as she asked her next question. “How do I earn every pony’s forgiveness?”

Silver got up and walked over to Spitfire and held a hoof under her chin as he asked, “Mind if we go for a walk?” Spitfire simply nodded yes. Silver turned to Angel Wings and asked, “Would you mind keepin’ an eye on the wee bonnie lass? Sis and I need a little alone time.” Angel Wings answered, “Of course.”

Cloudsdale Hospital Garden

“Looks like they’ve improved the garden since the last time I was here.” Silver said as he and Spitfire walked down the path in the Hospital’s garden. Most hospitals in Equestria had small gardens on their premises so that patients, or at least those that could move, could have at least a few minutes of peace and serenity to escape from the reality of their predicaments. Silver and Spitfire walked past a bed of dandelions as the former asked, “You wanted to know what you had to do to truly earn everyone’s forgiveness?”

Spitfire, staring at the dandelions, simply answered, “Yes.” Silver then answered, “Well from what I hear, right now there’s only one remedy.” “What’s that?” Spitfire asked in confusion. Silver turned his head and gave only one word as a response.

“Time.”

“Huh?” Spitfire asked in confusion. Was her brother suddenly speaking in riddles like some sort of mad sage. “Yeah, Time.” Silver replied. “Apparently the Wonderbolts are giving you a month to reflect, Angel Wings can’nae will herself to serve the Wonderbolts under you, And I…” Silver paused before he continued. “I was tellin’ the truth when I said I didn’t forgive you because you’re longer the pony who did everythin’. But that’s not the only reason.” Spitfire asked, “So what was the other reason?”

Silver paused as he took a deep breath and answered, “Spitfire, I’ve spent so many years bein’ angry at you. There were days where I’d even say that I hated you.” He then turned to face his sister and gave her a pained look as he continued, “There was a point that I held you the same regard as Somers.” Now his face betrayed something Spitfire never thought she’d see her brother do.

He was mad at himself. “And now…” Silver began again. “I can let go of the hatred, but I just can’t let go of all the anger from all the years. Otherwise I’d be tempted to do something like forgive Somers and…” Silver now turned away and began to shake with anger. As he began to choke himself, he continued, “I don’t want to be angry at you anymore, but I can’nae just let all of it go.” Spitfire then did something she hadn’t done for most of her life.

She wrapped Silver in a warm embrace. “Silver, I know I’m not a perfect pony, or maybe even a good pony, but I want to show that I can be. And that I can be what you are.” As Silver managed to control his emotions, Spitfire continued, “I was telling the truth when I said you are everything the Wonderbolts should be. I spent so many years looking up to Wind Rider, I didn’t realize that though he was the greatest Wonderbolt, he was nothing like you. You care about your crew, you live everyday like it’s an adventure, and you have ponies looking up to you not for what you are, but who you are. And that’s something I’ve never been able to be.”

Silver then took Spitfire and said to her, “I know Nelson wouldn’t agree with me for saying this, but I learned something the day I left home.” “What is it?” Spitfire asked. Silver then returned the hug, and much tighter, as he said, “It’s never too early or too late to start over.” Both siblings soon found themselves alone in the garden, and simply enjoyed the chance to just enjoy being with each other.

After all, it had been nearly twenty years since the last time they did so.

Scootaloo’s Room

“Whoa, you used to be a dancer?” Scootaloo asked Angel Wings in amazement. “Yup.” The older mare answered with a simple smile. “Every now and then I still try to bust out a move or too. I’ve even started to incorporate a few dance techniques into my flying.” Of course, Angel Wings immediately realized what she had just said and apologized. “Oh, I’m sorry I said that.” Scootaloo reassured the older mare, “It’s alright. Guess I’ll have to get used to it eventually.”

Angel Wings then reassured the filly, “If you want, I can teach you a few moves before Silver and I leave.” This earned her a cheeky and knowing look from Scootaloo. “So you two are dating?” Angel Wings then started to sputter, “Well… I mean… we like each other… we’ve kissed a few times and…” she covered her mouth, feeling that she let out too much information.

“Ooh.” Scootaloo playfully teased Angel Wings. Angel Wings simply sighed and, in a playful show of defeat, sat down on the bed and playfully rustled the filly’s mane. “Well he did offer the chance to join the others on another journey.” Scootaloo then remarked, “I bet he just did it to spend time with you.” Angel Wings then added, “Well that and, other than the fighting, the trip was incredibly fun.” Scootaloo added, “Well Flint did keep me entertained with stories while we were in the Pit.”

“Did he tell you about the Storm King’s flotilla?” Silver said as he and Spitfire entered the hospital room. Scootaloo enthusiastically answered, “Yes! That one was my favorite!” Silver then asked, “I take it you know why I’d be careful around ships that don’t fly their colors?” Scootaloo shuddered as she remembered that part of the story.

Spitfire then added, “Actually Angel Wings, Silver and I were thinking and, we think we have an idea for the Family Day show.” Silver then added, “And Spitfire here says she wants your help.” Angel Wings gave Spitfire a confused look and asked, “What is it?” Spitfire walked up to the pink mare and whispered something into her ear.

Angel Wings’s eyes widened as she let the proposition sink in. “You think the other Wonderbolts would accept it? I mean you’re on probation.” Spitfire then added, “Which is why I won’t be flying in it. But if I am going to present this to the others, I would really appreciate it.” Silver then added, “Besides, she said she’d willingly take another few weeks of probation for this.” Angel Wings pondered what she had been offered.

After a minute of contemplating, Angel Wings answered, “I think I can help with that.” Spitfire immediately crushed her in a massive hug. “Uh, ma’am, you sure you aren’t actually Surprise in disguise?” Scootaloo asked, “What’s going on?” Silver then added, “Well kid, Spitfire has an idea for the Family Day show that involves the lads and I. You see…” Silver then began to explain the plan to the young filly.

Scootaloo felt that it would give every-pony the best show they’d ever seen, and one no one would ever forget.

Author's Note

Next Time; We see what Spitfire proposed as we make it to the finale of Spitfire and Old Silver.

End of the Voyage

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 20; End of the Voyage

Cloudsdale Stadium, One Week Later…

Stormy Flare had a routine when it came to her daughter’s shows; arrive early, get to her seat, chat with the other parents and family of the team, enjoy Spitfire’s performance, chat with her daughter and the others at the post show, go out for dinner with Spitfire, go home, rinse and repeat for the next time. It had gone this way for so long she almost didn’t remember a time where it wasn’t like that. Of course, that was back before her son had run off.

Some days she could easily get by without Super Marine, or rather Old Silver, allowing the memory of him to sleep in the back of her mind. But other days, it was more difficult, often requiring her to step out for a few minutes just to let her grief out. On the worst days, she could barely function; she’d just sit in his old room and reflect on how she failed him. She barely spoke with him, only getting one letter a year at best. Maybe she should try to track Silver down. Besides, the last she heard he was seen near Manehattan, so maybe she should head up after the show and see if he was still there.

But Spitfire came first. She was already at the entrance to the stadium, and she didn’t want to cause a scene.

Stormy Flare was greeted by Fast Clip as she paid her entrance fee. “Ah, good to see you again Ms. Flare.” He greeted the older mare as he provided her ticket. “I can guarantee you that today will be a once in a lifetime performance.” “Really?” Stormy Flare asked in excitement. After all, she had seen just about everything her daughter could throw at the audience. Fast Clip continued, “Well, your children have planned the best show yet.”

This had Stormy Flare confused. “Uh, you just mean Spitfire, right?” she asked in confusion. However, Fast Clip simply answered with, “Well don’t let me hold you up. Next!” He then turned and continued to work his ticket stand. Stormy Flair simply shrugged this off as she left and made her way to the VIP booth.

VIP Booth

Stormy Flare was greeted at the VIP booth by the familiar sight of Windy Whistles, Bow Hothoof, and Scootaloo. “Stormy!” Windy Whistles squealed as she ran up to the yellow mare and wrapped her in a large hug. Stormy Flair returned the hug as she greeted her friend, “It’s good to see you too Windy.” “Honey, let her go.” Bow said to his wife as he noticed she was hugging Stormy Flare just a little too tightly. “Oh. Sorry about that.” Windy apologized as she released her friend.

Scootaloo then walked up to Stormy Flare. “So you’re Stormy Flare. It’s nice to meet you.” She extended her hoof, an action the older mare reciprocated. “And you must be Scootaloo. Rainbow Dash spoke highly of you.” Scootaloo felt her face blushing a little bit as she tried to downplay whatever her surrogate sister had said. “She probably over exaggerated whatever it was.” “I hardly think being able to fly the Ponyville flag at the Equestria games is something to be humble about.” Stormy Flare complimented.

It was at that moment that another coughing fit overcame Scootaloo. “Oh my! Let me go get you a glass of water.” Of course, Bow and Windy had already pulled out a bottle of water and provided it to the young filly. “Thanks guys.” Stormy Flair asked, “You ok dear?” As Scootaloo finished drinking from the water bottle, she answered, “I’m ok. Just getting over tuby… turbo…” Bow Hothoof gently interrupted, “Sorry about that. Scootaloo here just got over Tuberculosis.”

“OH MY GOODNESS!” Stormy Flare shouted in shock at this news, as well as Bow’s calmness as he said it. Tuberculosis may not have been the scourge it had been centuries earlier, but it was still a dangerous disease, and if it affected someone young or very old, it could be devastating. Windy Whistles immediately added, “Don’t worry, Scootaloo here has received very excellent care and will make a full recovery.” Stormy Flare noticed Scootaloo’s head sink and her ears drop. “Something wrong dear?” Stormy Flare asked the young filly.

Behind her, she heard a vaguely familiar stallion’s voice say, “Poor kid’s lungs took a bit of damage, so she’ll never fly.” Stormy Flare hadn’t heard a voice like that since…. She turned around to be greeted by an older red unicorn stallion, though his horn had clearly been removed. He had a massive black beard, a new black coat and tri-corner hat, and a friendly smile and disposition. “Flint?” Stormy Flare asked in disbelief. It had been nearly ten years since she saw him, and she only knew of his existence because…

“Ma’am, you alright?” Flint asked Stormy Flare, who was just staring at him in disbelief. Bow Hothoof then greeted the other stallion. “It’s my pleasure to meet you Mr. Flint.” Flint extended his hoof, only to be crushed in a massive hug from the Pegasus stallion. Scootaloo couldn’t help but snicker at the irony of Bow acting just like his wife had a few minutes earlier. “Sweetie?” Windy Whistles said as she pointed out the irony of Bow crushing the other stallion like how she had with Stormy Flare.

Once Bow had released Flint, Stormy flare snapped out of her shock and asked, “So, how’s my son?” Flint took a deep breath and prepared himself. The last time he and Stormy Flare had spoken wasn’t exactly the best of circumstances, but, as Silver had taught them, sometimes you had to just let the past go and move forward. Straightening himself, Flint answered, “He’s probably the best he’s ever been.” A few more awkward seconds passed before Flint continued, “He and Spitfire are starting to get along.” That certainly surprised Stormy Flare. The last Time she had seen her son, he and Spitfire had gotten into a massive fight that almost exposed their familiar ties.

Soon enough the other family members of the team had arrived. Fleet Foot’s parents, Soarin’s father and Sister, Surprise’s colt-friend, Blaze’s husband, Misty Fly’s parents and cousin, Rumble and Thunderlane’s parents, and High Wind’s wife and foster children. However, there were three more ponies who had been invited that Stormy Flare, or most of the others for that matter, didn’t recognize. They were a Brown earth pony stallion and a lighter brown earth pony mare holding a yellow baby. Flint rose to greet the new arrivals. “Ah Flint. I was worried we took a wrong turn.” The stallion said as he and Flint embraced each other. “Good to see you Ishmael. So how’s fatherhood?” Ishmael shrugged and said, “I’ve lost a lot of sleep and thrown up into a few nappies, but I love it.”

Stormy Flare walked up to the mare and her son and greeted her. “I’m Stormy Flare. Who are you?” The mare returned the favor with, “I’m Aquila. You’re Spitfire’s mother aren’t you?” “Yes.” Stormy Flare answered. She then asked, “So are you Thunderlane’s…” Aquila interrupted her. “Oh no. I’m Ishmael’s wife.” Stormy Flare turned to see Ishmael and talking to Bow and Windy and asked, “And is Ishmael…” Aquila added, “My husband is a close friend of your son I believe.”

So Silver was here. Considering the Wonderbolts’ base was the last place she’d ever expect to see her son, she was genuinely surprised to find out he was there. “So where is he?” Stormy Flare asked. Flint answered, “Down there somewhere.” As he pointed to the field where the Wonderbolts performed, he noticed that a large fog cloud was moving over it. Bow Hothoof asked, “You think they’ll be able to fly in that?” “I hope so.” Stormy Flare answered.

A few minutes later, Scootaloo called out, “Down there! LOOK!” Stormy Flare and the others noticed that some pony was now on the green, and signaled for the others to return to their seats. As everyone did so, a voice spoke over the stadium’s speakers began to say, “Ladies and Gentle-colts, the Wonderbolts’ family day show is about to begin!” Stormy Flare then noticed something about the pony that was on the green. This mare was a yellow Pegasus with an orange mane and tail, as well as orange eyes. “Is that Spitfire?” She asked to herself.

The announcer’s voice began speaking again. “Ladies and Gentle-colts, presenting the captain of the Wonderbolts, Spitfire!” The crowd began to cheer with excitement, with perhaps the most coming from Stormy Flare herself. “You show them what you can do sweetie!!” Bow Hothoof and Windy Whistles couldn’t help but find the sudden change of character somewhat hilarious.

However, once she managed to calm down, Stormy Flare noticed something was off. Spitfire was just standing there, a hard to read expression on her face. The fact that she was alone didn’t make things any less awkward.

Spitfire began to speak, “Hello every-pony.” Once again, the crowd cheered. Stormy Flare then noticed something else; Spitfire’s face had an expression of regret. This was confusing because, as far as she knew, why would she regret anything? Spitfire continued, “Thank you, but to be honest, I’ve not done anything worth praise lately. I bet you’re wondering what I’m doing right here and not with the others.” There were a few murmurs from the crowd, some even asking questions like, “What’s she doing?” and, “What’s going on?”

Taking a deep breath, Spitfire continued, “That is because officially, I’m on probation.” The crowd now gasped in shock and horror. What could Spitfire, the greatest Wonderbolt of all time, have done to earn her probation? No one was more shocked than Stormy Flare, who was almost unable to comprehend what she had just heard. Spitfire continued, “You see, I’ve been keeping a secret from all of Equestria, and the more I tried to keep it secret, the more I pushed ponies away, ranging from my team, my friends, to my brother.”

More murmurs rang from the audience. Ponies found this revelation incredibly confusing. Spitfire continued, “I know there are rumors circulating, so I’ll take this brief moment to clarify them. Yes, I do have a brother. Yes, many years ago I caused an accident that took his wings away. And yes, the reason why the show has been postponed is because we’ve had to fix a horrible mistake that I made.” Now the stadium was absolute silent.

Spitfire took a deep breath and then finished her speech. “But that’s not important right now. What is important is that I learned a few very important lessons. The most important lessons I learned were about who you look up to, and just how important family is.” Music began to play, a simple melody, not unlike the kind of tune Stormy Flare had heard a few times at the Cloudsdale docks. Then again the only times she had ever been near the docks were…

From beyond the fog cloud, the Stormy Flare, the other family members, and the rest of the audience heard a few unusual sounds. It was the creaking of wood, the whirling of propellers, and the quiet hum of engines. “What’s going on?” Bow Hothoof asked in confusion. Flint rested a hoof on the blue Pegasus and reassured him with a warm and enthusiastic, “Don’t worry lad. It’s show time!” It was at this moment that Spitfire suddenly grew a proud smile on her face as she began to speak again, “And so, Ladies and Gentle-colts, making their debut with the Wonderbolts, it is my honor to introduce the crew of the Hawkins, led by my brother, Old Silver!”

The fog was suddenly and swiftly swept aside as a large yellow and black striped vessel made its way towards the stadium, flanked on either side by half of the Wonderbolts. From the vessel’s wheel, Stormy Flare could hear a somewhat unfamiliar stallion’s voice call out, “All right lads! Let’s give ‘em a show to remember!” Both sailors and Wonderbolts let out an incredibly enthusiastic, “Aye aye Cap’n!” Silver then began to turn the wheel, thus rotating the ship so the audience could see the Hawkins’s starboard side. The Wonderbolts then began to fly along the side of the ship, with Soarin and Rainbow Dash making a few leaps higher than the others, giving the impression that they were the sea the vessel was sailing in.

As the audience cheered, the Wonderbolts then flew behind the Hawkins, only to emerge from in between the ship’s masts and split into two different lines. Half of the team followed Soarin, somersaulting around the ships mid section. The other half, led by Rainbow Dash, made a zigzagged path through the masts. The audience was amazed and entranced by the intense coordination, especially as most other performances weren’t in such confined environments.

As the Wonderbolts continued, the fog rolled back over the Hawkins. “What’s this?” The announcer asked the audience. “Will our favorite fliers be able to escape this opaque obstacle? Or will they need some help form an unexpected source?” As he finished this, Surprise quickly emerged from the now incredibly thick fog cloud, looked around in panic, and then dove back into the cloud. As soon as she was out of sight, Thunderlane emerged from the other side of the cloud, a confused look on his face. He flew back into the cloud, only to just miss High Winds emerging from above him.

The audience began to laugh as they caught on to the joke. Stormy Flare couldn’t remember a time that any Wonderbolts show had made her laugh this much, at least intentionally. Once High Winds returned to the cloud, Rainbow Dash and another pony flew out of the cloud on opposite ends each, only to nearly fly right into each other. Stormy Flare wasn’t familiar with this pony. She was a pink Pegasus mare with a red and gray-pink mane, a brown coat, black boots and a black tri-corner hat. The mare pointed to the cloud, and Rainbow Dash looked towards the cloud before charging into it. This was met with several exaggerated sound effects followed by Rainbow Dash being pushed out of the cloud, much to the audiences’ amusement.

Angel Wings let out a playful sigh and flew into the cloud herself. Rainbow Dash gave the audience a playful “she’s crazy” look, eliciting more laughter. Then, everyone heard the Celtic voice from earlier, “Fire all!” Three explosions rang out from the cloud, and before anyone could realize it, the massive fog cloud was noticeably more transparent. The other Wonderbolts shot out of the cloud, each of them coming out at a different point. Angel Wings then let out a playful sigh and began to fly around the fog cloud. The Wonderbolts began to “snicker” at her until they realized that she was starting to move the cloud away. Soon enough, the massive fog was gone, and Angel Wings landed on the ground, folding her hooves in confidence as the audience applauded her.

Then Stormy Flare noticed the pony at the wheel. It was a yellow (seemingly earth pony) stallion with a red mane and tail and a black coat, boots, and tri-corner hat. ‘That couldn’t be him, could it?’ she thought to herself. That was until the Angel Wings and Rainbow Dash landed on the ship’s deck and the latter addressed him. “It’s an honor to meet you Cap’n Silver.”

Before Silver could react, everyone heard a sound from one of the lower decks. “What’s that?” Angel Wings asked. Fleet Foot immediately said, “I’ll check it out.” She then flew down the stairwell, only to be pushed out by something unseen. Silver let out a confident laugh and said, “I think I can handle it.” He then descended down the stair well, only to be pushed back up as well. As the audience began to laugh again, Silver “angrily” reassured himself, “No one knocks me out of my own ship!” He tried to descend again, only to be thrown up into the air and had to be “saved” by Angel Wings.

Rainbow Dash then turned to the audience and asked, “Hm, maybe one of you can help us.” Soon enough all of the colts and fillies were crying out, hoping she would pick them. Stormy Flare, however, realized that as Rainbow Dash approached the VIP booth, Scootaloo began joining in. “Hm…” Rainbow Dash asked Scootaloo. “You think you could help the Wonderbolts out?” “You bet!” Scootaloo enthusiastically answered. She then climbed onto Rainbow Dash, who proceeded to fly towards the Hawkins.

Flint made his way next to Stormy Flare and nudged her shoulder as he said, “This is gonna be good.” Stormy Flare then noticed that Rainbow Dash had arrived to the ship and allowed Scootaloo to slide off of her back. Silver then asked Rainbow Dash, “You sure she can stop that… that thing?” with comically exaggerated fear. “She should be able to do it.” Rainbow Dash replied. Scootaloo immediately made her way down the stairs, with Silver turning to the audience and said, “Alas poor filly, we hardly knew ye.”

Moments later, a series of cartoonish sound effects, smacks, and an over exaggerated scream rang out from the ship’s hull. The audience gasped in surprise at the implication of what they witnessed. At least, they did until Scootaloo emerged from the bowels of the ship not only unscathed, but holding a small infant alligator. “I think I caught your stow away.” Scootaloo said with a sense of pride and accomplishment. “This little bugger?” Silver said as he reached towards the small reptile, only to be bitten by the toothless reptile. “I think I can take it from here.” Scootaloo said as she pulled the small crocodilian away from Silver, who was starting to “recoil in pain.” As Rainbow Dash grabbed Scootaloo and prepared to take off, Stormy Flare could swear she heard an incredibly loud and energetic voice cry out, “Way to go Gummy!”

As Rainbow Dash returned Scootaloo and Gummy to her place at the VIP section, Angel Whispered something to Silver; something that made the stallion struggle to control his laughter. Soarin then asked, “What is it?” Angel Wings replied, “I was just saying how we could probably break more clouds than you guys.” “Oh really?” Rainbow Dash said as she returned to join the other Wonderbolts. Silver then joined the conversation, “Well, we do have a secret weapon.” Rainbow Dash then shouted to the other Wonderbolts, “Ok guys, how about we give these sea salts a chance to put their money where their mouths are?”

The Wonderbolts then began to fly around the stadium and gather all available clouds. Once they had gathered all of the clouds and formed them into a massive super-cloud above the ship. Silver then shouted out, “Alright boys, raise our altitude and hard to port!” Angel Wings and the other sailors began to loosen the sails as the Hawkins rose in altitude and rotated to its left. As the ship reached a safe position, Silver shouted, “Open fire!” This was followed immediately by four blasts from the cannons. Each cannon fired a cannon ball to the massive cloud, poofing the fluffy ball into oblivion.

As the audience cheered, Silver turned to face Rainbow Dash and said, “Well now you’ve seen what we can do. How about you show us and everyone here what you guys can do?”

The rest of the show went off without a hitch. The Wonderbolts did what they did best, and every now and then the sailors would interact with the team. However, all good things must come to an end, and eventually the Wonderbolts and sailors gave their final bow. But now, it was time for Stormy Flare to perform a very important task, one she hadn’t even planned on.

It was time to see her son.

Wonderbolts’ HQ Atrium

“Angel Wings, you were amazing!” Silver complimented his now official marefriend. “Thanks. I did have a good teacher.” She answered as she rubbed her head against his. The two were approached by Rainbow Dash and her friends. Rarity was the first to speak, “I must say darling, I think I’ve outdone myself. That ensemble works marvels on you.” Silver then playfully complimented, “It really does, but you did’ne have to get this to impress me.” Angel Wings replied, “To be fair, I just figured I should look the part.” Silver then complimented, “Well, it does compliment your beauty.” “Awh, thanks.” Angel Wings replied as she kissed Silver on the cheek. Silver then made everyone laugh when he playfully quipped, “You might need to hold back on that. It’ll make ‘em less valuable.”

Elsewhere in the atrium, Pinkie Pie was chatting with several of the other sailors. “Gummy is super duper happy to have helped you guys.” Nelson was staring at the infant alligator and asked, “I hate to imply anything, but I think something’s off with this crocodile.” Perry then added, “Uh, I think it’s an alligator.” “No, it’s a crocodile.” Nelson insisted. “It’s an alligator!” Perry firmly rebuffed his friend’s insistence. “Crocodile!” “Alligator!” Now both sailors were pressed head to head against each other. “CROCODILE!” “ALLIGATOR!”

Pinkie then immediately jumped in between the two shouting “LIZARD!” Both Nelson and Perry gave each other confused looks before looking back at Pinkie. “Oh, I thought we were arguing over which is the better kind of reptile. But I think all reptiles are pretty cool.” She then began to sniff the air and cried out, “Ooh, cake. Be right back.” Pinkie began to hop away, but not before Nelson and Perry noticed Gummy lick his eyes with a long, forked tongue. “I don’t think that thing is either a crocodile or an alligator.” Nelson said as he and Perry decided to drop the focus on the… whatever Gummy was and just get some food.

At the same time, Applejack was chatting with Wyvern. “Ah bet you an’ Granny Smith would get along like Apple from the same tree.” The country mare complimented the old sea salt. “Why thank you ma’am. You know you remind me of this fellow I met on one of my first voyages.” As the two earth ponies began to chat about Wyvern’s past, Spitfire entered the atrium and made her way towards her brother.

“’Ello sis.” Silver greeted his sister as she walked up to him. “You enjoy the show?” “I did.” Spitfire answered. “Probably the best show we’ve ever done.” She then turned to Rainbow Dash and asked, “So how does it feel to lead the team?” Rainbow Dash enthusiastically responded, “It was kinda stressful, but it was so AWESOME!” she soon found herself receiving odd looks from everyone else. “Heh heh. Sorry.” She apologized as everyone returned to what they were doing.

Vapor Trail and Sky Stinger made their way over to Angel Wings. “So, is it true?” Sky Stinger asked. Angel Wings nodded and answered, “Yes.” She then gave the two a cheeky smile as she continued, “I take it the new outfit didn’t give it away?” “Yeah, I thought you were just playing the part of one of the sailors.” Angel Wings then sighed and answered, “It’s ok guys. Guess I’ve just decided to follow another path.” Vapor Trail then added, “Well, I know I’m going to miss you.” Angel Wings, starting to tear up, replied, “I’ll miss you two as well.” All three pegasi now wrapped each other in a group hug.

“Can I have every-pony’s attention?” Spitfire asked everyone in the atrium. As everyone turned to face her, she continued, “I want to take this opportunity to say a few things.” She then asked, “Angel Wings, would you please step forward?” Angel Wings stepped towards the yellow mare and asked, “Something wrong?” Spitfire sighed and began, “I failed you. I set a horrible example of what a Wonderbolt should be, and you showed me what being a Wonderbolt is all about.” She then motioned to Rainbow Dash, who stepped forward with a thin box. Spitfire took the box and presented it to Angel Wings, “You deserve this more than I do.”

Angel Wings opened the box, and was amazed at what she saw inside she felt her eyes water. It was a Wonderbolts flight suit and jacket. Spitfire continued, “I know this might seem like I’m trying to bribe you back, but I’m not. I want you to know that if you ever decide to, there will always be a spot on the team.” Angel Wings managed to calm herself and said, “Thank you ma’am. I’ll keep your offer in mind.”

As Angel Wings took her “uniform”, Spitfire turned to face her brother. “Silver, I have something else for you.” Silver stepped forward, towards his sister. Spitfire pulled out a small package from her flight suit. “For so long Wind Rider was the pony I looked up to the most.” She began as she struggled to maintain her composure. “For so long that I didn’t realize what kind of pony he was, even at times I should have.” She then took the package and opened it, pulling out a small golden badge. Wind Rider’s badge.

“So when I say that you are the pony who deserves this more than any-pony else, I can’t say that it’s the truth enough.” She then, with “liquid pride” visible to everyone, pinned the badge to Silver’s jacket. Everyone was stunned at the sight of this, none more so than Silver himself. Sure, he and Spitfire had organized this whole special show, he hadn’t planned either Angel Wings’s uniform or this. Spitfire continued, “As far as anyone is concerned, you’re a Wonderbolt.” She then saluted him, and was followed by salutes from Rainbow Dash and the other Wonderbolts, trainees and all.

As Silver started to tear up himself, he could only let out a simple, “Thank you.” He and Spitfire couldn’t contain their emotions any longer and wrapped each other in a large embrace. Everyone in the room couldn’t help but begin applauding the sight before them.

Everyone, except for Stormy Flare.

As Stormy Flare made her way closer towards her former foals, ponies began to slowly stop their clapping. Once the applause was done, Spitfire and Old Silver turned see what had caused the silence, only to be met with the sight of their mother. Stormy Flare could only utter, “Silver?” “Mum?” Silver asked in amazement. He and Spitfire made their way towards their mother, neither saying anything. The anticipation was incredibly palpable. “Mum, I…” Silver began, having difficulty processing the sight before him.

At least he did until Stormy Flare wrapped her hooves and wings around her son. “I’ve missed you so much.” Stormy Flare said as she began to cry. Silver began to cry as well, replying, “I’ve missed you too mum.” The Wonderbolts, Sailors, and other relatives began to quietly depart from the atrium, feeling that it was time Spitfire finally spent Family day with her entire family.

Later that night…

“Who wanted to see me again?” Spitfire asked as Rainbow Dash brought her (suspended) captain to her office. “No-pony in particular.” Rainbow Dash cheekily replied as she opened the door. Spitfire stepped into her office, only to be greeted by the familiar sight of Princess Luna sitting behind her desk. Before she could react, Rainbow Dash closed the door behind her. ‘Figures.’ Spitfire thought to herself.

“Greetings Spitfire.” Luna greeted the Wonderbolt. Spitfire was starting to sweat. The last time she had been in this situation, well, things hadn’t gone too well. “Uh, is everything alright?” Spitfire asked the princess of the night. “Everything is.” Luna replied. “I must say I am very proud of you.” “Thanks.” Spitfire replied. Luna continued, “I may have had some doubts, but you have proven them wrong. I hope you will find your probation a chance to reflect on everything.” Spitfire let out a simple laugh before she asked, “So, any sign of Wind Rider?”

Luna sighed and replied, “No. there wasn’t even any evidence of a body.” This certainly terrified Spitfire. If they couldn’t find any signs of Wind Rider, could that mean that he escaped? “That’s impossible. I saw Silver…” She shuddered as she recalled what her brother had done to save her. “I know.” Luna answered. “My guards are still investigating, but we may have to accept the possibility that, somehow, he may have escaped.”

Spitfire sighed. “Just, how? How could he have done all of this?” Luna replied, “Because it is who he is. This was a darkness that he allowed to consume him years ago. And sadly, there was nothing anyone could have done.” Still, this didn’t sit well with Spitfire. “I wish there was something I could have done.” Luna walked up to Spitfire and reassured the Pegasus mare, “What’s done is done, and there is nothing any of us can do about it.”

Spitfire managed to regain her composure and remarked, “Guess it’s time we followed one of my brother’s lessons.” “Oh?” Luna asked with subtle enthusiasm. “We just move forward with things and don’t look back.” Luna cheekily remarked, “You know, I never knew of a Wonderbolt who was willing to embrace such change before. Then again, I’ve not known the Wonderbolts for as long as my sister.” Spitfire made her way towards the window, took a deep breath, and replied, “Well, seems it’s about time the Wonderbolts changed a few things.”

Cloudsdale Docks, the Next Morning

It was Ironic. The day that Spitfire once wanted to come as quickly as possible was now here, and she didn’t want it to come. She really wanted this day to not come, but that was wishful thinking. Still, Spitfire had one way to make this day at least more bearable for her, and hopefully it would make things just a little more tolerable. As she made her way towards the Hawkins, Spitfire felt butterflies growing in her stomach. But the time had come to do something that she should have done years ago. She just hoped her package wouldn’t give everything away.

Silver hadn’t been lying when he said he would be hiring more ponies. Though hardly as numerous as the Raiders were, Silver had apparently hired a fairly large crew, about twenty if her estimations were close enough. Not only that, but it seemed Silver had used his down payment, or rather his personal savings, to give the Hawkins a good face lift. The ship still had its yellow and black striped markings, but all the damages that had been acquired during the battle with the Raiders’ frigate had now been fixed. Not only that, but from what she could tell, Perry was directing several ponies who were working a crane that was loading a new cannon, probably one of the “breech-loaders” he had been complaining about.

“You alright there?” a vaguely familiar voice asked. Spitfire turned to see a blue pony with a green mane and tail, as well as a beige coat. “Oh, yeah I’m fine.” Spitfire answered. “You’re Skibby, right?” “In the flesh.” The Pegasus replied. “I take it you’re ‘ere to see the Cap’n?” Spitfire nodded as she pulled the box on her back closer to her and answered, “Yeah. I’ve got a going away present for him.” Skibby straightened his coat and replied, “Alright, follow me. I think I know where he is.” He then led spitfire towards the ramp connecting the ship to the docks.

Silver was exactly where Spitfire expected him to be; helping several other sailors (including Angel Wings) carry supply crates down to the lower decks. “’Oi Silver! Your sis is here.” Skibby shouted to get Silver’s attention. As Silver made his way towards the two, he asked, “Ah, Spitfire. What brings you down here?” Spitfire answered, “Well, My probation starts today, and since I was in the neighborhood, I thought I’d see you guys off.” She then presented her package to her brother as she continued, “That and I wanted to give you these.” “What are they Silver?” Angel Wings asked as she made her way towards her colt-friend and former C.O. Silver took the package and opened it, only to be stunned speechless by what he witnessed.

It was a pair of metal prosthetic wings. However, Unlike his previous pair, these wings were accented with soft metal sheets that resembled the feathers on normal wings, and the fingers resembled prehensile feathers. Silver found himself stammering, “H…H….How did you….” Spitfire replied, “Yeah, while you guys were working on the routine, I was working with Princess Luna to have these made for you. They almost cost a small fortune.”

Silver couldn’t help himself as he wrapped Spitfire in a massive hug. “Thank you Spitfire.” Silver said as he struggled to keep his composure. Spitfire managed to squeak out, “You’re welcome.” Silver realized he was crushing his sister and quickly (as well as awkwardly) released her. “So… May I?” He asked as he began to eye his new wings. Spitfire gleefully nodded yes.

Silver didn’t waste any time as he took the left wing and began to align it to his wing stump, only to be duly surprised as the wing slipped on instantly and connected painlessly. Before he could feel anything, he suddenly regained feeling in his prosthetic. “My goodness!” Silver remarked in amazement. He decided to test the new limb, using it to grasp the right wing and try to attach it. He was able to use his new wing to attach it perfectly. It almost felt as if he was whole again.

Then Spitfire glumly said, “Unfortunately, they can’t support flight.” She took a deep breath before continuing, “I tried to find a way for them to support flight, but no matter what I could find, I…” Silver raised a “finger” to her and said, “It doesn’t matter.” The smirk on his face let Spitfire know that he didn’t hold anything against her. He then continued, “Spitfire, I got over not having flight years ago. Besides, I never bought into that pegasi superiority crap.” He then wrapped his sister in another, far softer hug. A hug that Spitfire reciprocated enthusiastically.

However, both ponies heard the sound of a sailor’s whistle. Silver released Spitfire and said, “Sorry sis, but we’ve got to get movin’.” Spitfire replied, “Of course. Don’t let me distract you guys any further.” She then turned to leave, but Silver stopped her and said, “Oi, Next time I’m in town, you and I are gonna have the night of our lives!” Spitfire took to the air and, with the biggest smile she had grown for the last three weeks, happily replied, “You’re on!”

Once Spitfire was off the ship, it began to move. First, the Hawkins began to raise in elevation. Then, with great force, the ship shot forward, only to take a hard right (Or starboard) side, and began to disappear into the distance. Within a few minutes, the ship was gone, and so was its captain. Spitfire couldn’t help but let a few tears slide from her eyes. However, she reassured herself, “I know that this time, he’ll be back. And this time, I’ll be waiting.”

Spitfire then took off for home. After all, there wasn’t much need for her now that she was on probation, was there?

The Hawkins

Silver never expected this day to come so swiftly. And yet, here it was. He was finally and officially, captain of the Hawkins. Still, he did wish Flint was there. The older stallion had decided to bestow Silver the Hawkins, much as Black Watch had done earlier, and take the opportunity to relax. True, most of the gang, being Nelson, Perry, Wyvern, Angel Wings, and even Ishmael and Skibby had decided to tag along. But even with them, it still felt odd without Flint.

“Silver?” Angel Wings asked. “Huh?” Silver answered as he returned to reality. “Sorry, guess I’ve had a bit on my mind.” Angel Wings continued, “Well, I think the others need you right now.” Silver now realized the rest of the crew was looking to him.

Straightening his hat, Silver began to speak, “I know I’m not Flint, but I promise you all I’ll do everythin’ I can to get us to Ornithia and back in one piece.” Wyvern was the first to speak up. “We believe in you lad.” Angel Wings was the next. “All of us.” Nelson then added, “We’d all go to the ends of the world with you.” Perry then began, “Lads, three cheers for CAPTAIN OLD SILVER! Hip hip!” The whole crew continued, “Hoorah!” “Hip hip!” “Hoorah!”

The fire returned to Silver and he called out, “Alright lads, let’s get this girl at full speed! I want full sails!” As the crew hurried to their posts, Silver turned to Perry and ordered, “Mr. Perry, I want you to test those new guns on the heavy clouds in front of us.” However, Angel Wings confidently strutted forward and replied, “I think I can handle that sir.” She then took to the air and flew over to the cloud. Then, much to everyone’s amazement, she managed to land a buck to the clouds weak spot, shattering it instantly. She then returned to the ship and landed, folding her hooves in confidence.

“Wow.” Silver said in amazement. Perry whispered to Silver, “I knew she’d be a keeper.” Silver then continued, “I knew you’d be the right choice for a weather officer.” Angel Wings replied, “Thanks. Anything else Captain?” Silver paused for a moment before he continued, “I need you on the wheel.” “Aye aye Captain.” Angel Wings said as she flew off to relieve the pony behind the ship’s wheel. Wyvern then said, “Sir, you’re turning red.” As the others began to giggle at their captain’s flushing, Silver interrupted their amusement with a stern, “Alright boys, to your posts.”

As the other sailors made their way to their posts, Silver began to look over the ship. His ship. Everything was going perfectly, the wind was in their favor, and there wasn’t a rogue cloud in their way. Smiling, Silver said to himself, “Alright, let’s see what’s at the end of the Horizon.”

Old Silver had a feeling that his greatest adventures were ahead of him.

Author's Note

And thus, Silver's story comes to a close. I want to thank everyone who came along for the trip. It's been an exiting few months.
I'll still provide a few "behind the scenes" and will go back to fix grammatical errors, but for the most part, the time has come to let Silver and the crew sail off into the sunset.....

For now anyway.

Mutiny Aboard the Hawkins

Spitfire and Old Silver

Part 9; Mutiny aboard the Hawkins

“And so the dung beetles were crawling all over the place, but you know what the oddest part was?” Nelson said out loud to the galley, full of Wonderbolts and his fellow sailors. It had been a long day for every pony onboard, so he was entertaining the group with a (particularly funny in his opinion) story. Angel Wings raised her hoof and asked, “What was the oddest part?” Nelson, barely able to hold in his laughter, blurted out, “The only one they were crawling over was Perry!” the entire galley was now consumed by every pony’s laughter.

Fleet Foot then asked, “Wait, I thought you guys didn’t like bullying.” Perry then spoke up. “Actually Nelson asked if he could tell that one. Besides, I actually it think it was kind of funny.” Wyvern then said, “Besides, you remember that time Nelson tried scare off those dragons with nothing but a bottle of pi……” “Ah. We don’t tell that one around young ponies.” Nelson interrupted, raising his voice a slight bit, more so just to make his point rather than out of embarrassment. Perry then nudged Wyvern and said, “Besides, what about the time you were asked to sing for those foals on hearthswarming?” “How could I know that they’d find my voice scary?” Wyvern replied with fake embarrassment evident on his face.

Eventually Old Silver raised one of his metal wings and began to speak. “Alright lads and lasses, it’s time you all got some sleep.” Rainbow Dash asked, “You sure? It’s not that late.” Silver answered, “Because we’ll be at Botany Bay by daybreak. And once we get there we’ll have more to worry about then beauty sleep.” A somber mood began to cast its shadow over the group. They all knew why they were going to Botany Bay; to rescue Scootaloo and Cap’n Flint.

Surprise then asked, “Come on. How about one more song?” Silver began to ponder for a brief moment, then relented, answering, “Alright. But only one. Any requests?” Angel Wings immediately shot her hoof straight into the air, crying out, “Ooh! Ooh! I have one!” “Yes Miss Wings?” Silver replied, a playful smile on his face. “Uh, how about the one about Botany Bay please? That one is really pretty.”

Silver began to inspect the galley, and gave a confirming nod to Perry, Nelson, and Wyvern. Before any of the Wonderbolts could react, the sailors had pulled out musical instruments; Silver had a fiddle, Perry had a flute, Nelson had a banjo, and Wyvern had an accordion. With a brief strum from Nelson’s banjo, a simple Celtic tune began to fill the galley. Despite the grim mood from earlier, a sense of fun and adventure began to return to the group.

Silver began to sing, “I’m on me way down to the quay, where the ship and anchor lays. To command a gang of ponies there I was told to engage.” As he sang that verse he gave a cheeky wink to Soarin and the other Wonderbolts. He then continued, “I thought I’d stop by for a drink before I went away. For I’ll take a trip on an emigrant ship, to the shores of Botany Bay.” The rest of the crew then joined him. “Farewell to your bricks and mortars. Farewell to your dirty lime. Farewell to your gangway and your gang planks, and to heck with your over time. For the good ship Ragamuffin is a lyin’ at the quay, for to take ol’ pat, with a shovel on his back, to the shores of Botany Bay.”

Nelson then took the next part. “The best years of our lives we spent, working on the docks. Building mighty wharves and quays from earth and ballast rocks. Our wages keep our jobs secure, but I won’t rue the day, when I take that trip on an emigrant ship to the shores of Botany Bay.”

As the sailors began the chorus again, Silver couldn’t help but notice that several of the Wonderbolts, including Surprise, Rainbow Dash, and Angel Wings had joined in. The other thing he noticed was specifically an absence. Spitfire wasn’t there.

He figured. Sure he had extended the olive branch and tried to put on his best pleasant face. As the group continued the song, he maintained his pleasant demeanor, still wondering where his sister was skulking about.

The Crew Quarters

Spitfire lay in her hammock, trying to piece things together in her head. Apparently much like Rainbow Dash, her brother had certainly lived the impactful life. Wyvern claimed that he essentially owed him his life, Nelson had bonded over their missing body parts, and Perry had apparently credited him for maturing over a mutiny. Considering he seemed to look up to Flint as a father figure, all she wanted to know now was how this Mutiny she heard of fit into the story.

“Where were you?” Rainbow Dash called out from the entrance. “Huh?” Spitfire asked, distracted from her pondering. Rainbow Dash and the other Wonderbolts began to enter the quarters, each one ready to crash on their own hammocks. “Sorry.” Spitfire apologized. “Guess I was just thinking.” “What were you thinking about?” Soarin asked. Surprise immediately interrupted, “Were you thinking about how we’re gonna beat the snot out of the Raiders?” “Not really.” Spitfire answered. Fleet Foot then asked, “Were you thinking about what we may find in Botany Bay?” Spitfire shook her head.

Angel Wings then asked, “Thinking about your brother?” Spitfire opened her mouth to speak, but stopped herself and simply nodded. Angel Wings then asked, “You wanna talk about it?” “I don’t want to talk about it because there’s nothing to talk about.” Spitfire calmly but defiantly replied. Rainbow Dash then asked, “What, you jealous of him or something?”

This seemingly innocent question irked Spitfire. “Oh come on. I am not jealous of Stumpy or his friends or the fact that every pony seems to like him or that you all fell for his little charm or…..” Spitfire stopped herself as she began to realize that, despite wanting it to be otherwise, she indeed was.

“You win Crash. I am jealous.” Spitfire defeatedly answered. Rainbow Dash gave her captain a slight scowl and asked, “What did we say about using our nicknames?” Spitfire rolled her eyes and semi-mockingly replied, “That I can’t use your call signs as long as I called St….Super Marine Stumpy.” Angel Wings then asked, “Why do you call him Stumpy anyway?” Soarin quickly jumped into the conversation. “It’s because when he was a colt Spitfire crashed into him and his wings had to be amputated.” Fleet Foot then cut in, “No they were ripped clean off.” Angel Wings found herself stunned speechless. “Oh my goodness.” Was all she could say.

Rainbow Dash then asked, “And now that I think about it, isn’t there something you should say to him?” “What do you mean?” Spitfire inquired. Rainbow then continued, “Two very certain words?” Spitfire gave a confused look. “Oh for Celestia’s sake. You haven’t apologized to him for it!” Rainbow Dash found herself blurting out in frustration. Spitfire blurted out, “Hey I did apologize to him!” Soarin cut in again, “Then how come Flint said you didn’t?”

Spitfire sighed and said, “Look, it’s been a long day. I’m gonna get some sleep.” Angel Wings then added, “I think we should too. Silver said it would be a tough few days once we arrive.” This statement got Spitfire’s attention. “Huh? I thought it would at least take another day.” “Guess they’re just that good at sailing?” Angel Wings meekly answered. Spitfire just rolled her eyes and said, “Whatever, Let’s just get some sleep.”

The other Wonderbolts began to lie down in their hammocks and started to drift off to sleep. Right before Spitfire finally got comfortable, Rainbow Dash said, “We aren’t done here. First thing tomorrow you’re apologizing to your brother.” “Whatever.” Spitfire, stirred from her half-awake state, simply blurred out as she finally allowed herself to be consumed by sleep. Rainbow Dash groaned and stretched herself on her hammock. As she drifted off, she whispered to herself, “Hold on squirt. I’ll rescue you.”

Somewhere in Time and Space

Spitfire found herself awoken by the ship halting to an abrupt stop. “What the heck?” She asked herself. As she began to rise from the hammock, she realized something odd; every pony was gone. Had they docked and left her in the quarters? Or had she been abandoned on the vessel?

Her questions were answered when she heard several voices arguing above her. “Get movin’ ya bums!” an unfamiliar voice barked out. “Eesh. Who’s this guy?” Spitfire asked out loud. Another voice called out, “Alright ya bilge rat!” another, slightly more familiar voice, replied. “That sounds like….” Spitfire began to say to herself as another voice interrupted her train of thought.

“Who’s responsible for this madness?!” a new voice called out. It had the same odd accent that Silver had picked up, but was far older and gruffer. Curious, Spitfire made her way out of the quarters and towards the top deck. The dark sky and lit lanterns let her know it was evening. Lowering herself so that she was hidden in the pit the stairwell emerged from, she was certainly shocked with what she witnessed.

She found three ponies were being restrained by another group of thuggish ponies. The restrained ponies appeared to resemble Nelson, Wyvern, and an unfamiliar dark blue earth pony with a scarlet mane and tail and, if she remembered her fashion correctly, a Glengarry. However, Nelson and Wyvern both appeared to be at least a decade or so younger. And what was perhaps the most shocking part of what Spitfire found herself witnessing was that the pony standing before the three restrained sailors almost looked like it was….

“Somers you little gobshite!” The younger Wyvern blurted out in anger. “Yeah, yeah.” Somers answered, seemingly indifferent to the sailor’s anger at him. Spitfire was horrified that A, Wyvern was using such fowl language, and B, Somers, who appeared to be a teenaged colt, seemed to be in charge of whatever was going on. The arrogant little Pegasus then continued, “Ah’m done with taking orders from you lot.” The blue earth pony then barked back, “When your father finds out what you’ve done he’ll…..”

Somers flung himself forward and slugged the earth pony hard in the lower jaw. Spitfire winced as she heard the smack. “You ain’t nothin’ but some washed up old coot.” Somers replied, disgust oozing from his mouth. A new, somewhat familiar colt’s voice, spoke up from Spitfire. “Cap’n Black Watch is a finer stallion then you’ll ever be!” Spitfire turned around to find four more ponies emerging from the opposite stairwell. Two seemed to be the same kind of thuggish ponies that were holding the others against their will. The third was a red unicorn with a great big black beard and a black eye, and the fourth seemed to be a yellow teenaged earth pony colt with a red mane and tail and a long black coat.

“Found these two in the galley Boss.” The thug holding the “earth pony” said as he tossed him towards the deck in front of Somers. Before Spitfire could say it, Somers sarcastically began, “Well now, what were you doing down there Stumpy?” The young Silver tried to charge Somers, only for the malevolent Pegasus to dart above him and come down hard, pinning him to the deck. “Don’t you dare lay another hoof on him!” The red unicorn, whom Spitfire was able to figure out was a slightly younger Flint, cried out. He was immediately bonked in the head from behind by his captor.

Somers then began to speak again, “You see, While you were off bein’ little goody two shoes, I managed to scrape these boys up. Some like minded fellas who figured that this ship here could work well as a pirate ship.” Spitfire was stunned. A pirate ship? Black Watch then countered, “Best beware kid, I hear the deepest parts of Tartarus are reserved for betrayers and mutineers.” Somers strutted over towards him and said, “Yeah well, I’m not dead yet.” “You will be once Princess Celestia finds out!” Nelson called out. “When she learns you’ve staged a mutiny she’ll have you hanged!”

Silver then managed to say, “I should never have tried to befriend you. You’re too much like Spitfire!” Spitfire couldn’t help but be angry at this remark. Hearing her brother compare her to Somers was like, well it hurt. “Considering Ah hear she finally made it into the Wonderbolt’s reserves, Ah’ll take that as a compliment.” Somers replied before continuing, “Where as you here decided to throw in with these losers. Ah honestly don’t know what you see in ‘em.” Silver, starting to tear up, angrily shouted, “I see family!”

Spitfire didn’t know how to react to what she heard. Did her brother really consider these ponies his family? Did he really hold them higher than her mother and herself? “Is that right?” Somers asked, a stern look on his face but his voice betraying his mind having a wicked idea. Somers began to strut over to the captive Black Watch. “What are you gonna do you little scumbag?” Wyvern asked. Spitfire gaped in horror as Somers pulled out a long knife, one that was eerily familiar to her.

Somers took the knife and placed the edge right against Black Watch’s throat. Before anyone could say anything else, a voice came up from behind Spitfire. “Get your hooves off of me! Or at least buy me a drink first!” Spitfire turned around to see a burly earth pony stallion dragging Perry, who had a massive welt on his forehead, from up behind her and onto the top deck. It didn’t even seem that they noticed she was there. “Found him skulking around the poop deck.” The thug said as he brought Perry towards the group. Perry was thrown to the deck next to Silver and asked, “So kid, first mutiny?” “Not now Perry!” Silver quietly barked. Perry continued, “Well it’s my first. Of course there was this one time we were sailing down the…” “QUIET!” a thug shouted as he bashed his hoof into the back of Perry’s head. Perry simply tried to shake it off and said, “Hey don’t start with the head, otherwise I won’t feel the next….” He was immediately bashed again.

Somers shook his head whilst letting out a sinister giggle and said, “Seriously, Ah thought Ah’d find wealth and riches out here but all I see is a group of blue collar losers.” Silver managed to rise to his hooves and retorted, “Because you don’t care about any pony but yourself. Ever since you joined this crew you’ve tried one crooked scam after the next.” Somers then walked up to Silver and continued, “Cause you keep gettin’ in my way. Ah’d be rich if you and your friends here didn’t keep messin’ my plans up.” From behind him, Black Watch countered, “Because I thought I saw something in you Somers. I thought I saw a strong young stallion like in Silver. Instead you’re nothing but a thug and a criminal. A shame you’re so young, you could be so much more.”

Hearing this, Somers began to walk coolly towards Black Watch. Spitfire held her breath, not knowing what else she could do. Somers took his knife and placed it against Black Watch’s throat again. “You wouldn’t dare!” Wyvern defiantly said, only for him and Nelson to be dragged away from Black Watch. Silver tried to dash towards him, but two of the mutineers managed to grab him and hold him back. Somers then asked Black Watch, “You know what I am that you aren’t?” Black Watch didn’t answer, simply standing defiantly as he was restrained. “Sir?” Flint asked the captain. Black Watch turned to Flint and gave him a knowing look. He then turned to Silver and said, “It’ll be alright lad. I’m proud to have met you all.”

Black Watch turned to Somers and asked, “A scoundrel?” Somers grew a terrifying smile, the most evil smile Spitfire had ever seen, and simply said, “Alive.”

Spitfire was so terrified she turned away, unwilling to watch what she knew was going to happen. Sure enough, she heard a slicing sound, like scissors against paper, followed by Somers’s voice barking, “Toss that hunk of meat overboard!” Spitfire peaked again, only to catch a glimpse of Somers holding his knife, a Glengarry dangling on its’ tip.

But what was more horrifying was seeing four dark blue legs disappearing off the edge of the ship. Had Somers actually killed him? Had what appeared to be a mere teenager done the unthinkable and taken another pony’s life?

Spitfire noticed a low growling, and found it was coming from Silver. “Uh, kid?” Silver then violently blurted out, “I’M GONNA KILL YOU!” Silver managed to shake off the mutineers holding him down and charged towards Somers. The treacherous Pegasus was caught off guard and found himself being pummeled ruthlessly. Spitfire had to admit that she had never seen her brother as angry as she was now, especially compared to her… tussle with him a few days earlier.

Spitfire was so focused on her brother that she didn’t notice Flint shake off the mutineers restraining him and buck one of them straight into the ship’s mast. “Alright lads, let’s get these wankers!” Flint shouted, a fire in his eyes that Spitfire hadn’t ever seen. Nelson was next, managing to free his wings as he bent his prosthetic leg in an incredibly awkward position so he could free himself from his captor, an action that clearly wasn’t fun nor comfortable. As he freed himself, Nelson managed to slug the mutineer holding Wyvern, freeing the eldest earth pony.

On another part of the deck, Perry managed to levitate his captor and slam him into the deck. One of the mutineers shouted, “Don’t just stand there, get them!” unfortunately, he found himself surrounded by a group of several angry ponies. He ended up meekly begging, “Please don’t hurt me.” To Spitfire’s surprise, Perry stepped forward, a furious look on his face as he used his magic to pull him forward and very coldly said, “You better thank Celestia Silver doesn’t have his hooves on you.”

At that moment, Flint realized Silver was alone with Somers. “Oh no!” he said out loud as he turned around. Silver was still beating a now bloodied and broken Somers. Tears were streaming from his eyes, and it didn’t look like he could hold anything back. “Silver!” Flint shouted, trying to get the young colt’s attention. However, what happened next was, though by no means the most shocking event of that evening, was still something that made Spitfire’s hair crawl.

She saw her brother lift Somers with his front hooves and toss him over the ship’s railings. Spitfire couldn’t believe it. Sure, she figured Somers wouldn’t receive any permanent injuries, but to imagine her brother had actually tried to….. Even after what Somers had done, Spitfire didn’t know how to feel.

That was until she saw Flint slowly walking towards the younger colt. She couldn’t make out the expression on the unicorn’s face; it wasn’t anger, happiness, or even fear. If anything it was a cross of concern, worry, and exhaustion. Silver began to back away, turning his head away and trying to hold in tears. Then Flint placed his hoof under Silver’s chin and gently said, “Kid, it’s alright.” Silver then lept forward and wrapped his hooves around Flint.

Then Wyvern walked over and wrapped his hooves around the two other ponies, and Spitfire could tell that tears were flowing from the old earth pony’s eyes. Perry then joined the huddle and was quickly followed by Nelson. Spitfire then peaked her entire body out of the opening and observed that all the mutineers (Minus Somers) were now uncouncious. Clearly they wouldn’t be getting up anytime soon.

As Spitfire emerged, a massive cloud of smoke began to engulf the ship, and soon she was lost in a massive fog. “What’s going on?” she asked out loud, unsure if any pony could hear her.

After a few moments, the fog died down. Spitfire was now in what appeared to be a tavern. In fact, if her memory was correct, it was the same tavern that she and the Wonderbolts had first met Silver and his friends. From behind her, she heard an unfamiliar voice call out from behind her, “Flint! Nelson!” she turned to see a worried brown earth pony in plain clothing and a short top hat make his way into the tavern and towards the back, where she saw Silver, Flint, and the other sailors. Flint waved over to the earth pony, who dashed over towards the group. For a moment it seemed that he would run right into Spitfire, but to her increasing shock, he passed right through her, as if she were a ghost.

“Ishmael.” Flint glumly said. Ishmael slowly made his way up to the group and glumly asked, “Is it true? Is the Cap’n…” As Silver struggled to keep his emotions under control, Flint, Nelson, and Perry simply nodded yes. Ishmael simply slumped to the ground, almost unwilling to believe what he heard. Silver then spoke up, “Somers led a mutiny. He…” Nelson shuffled over to him and wrapped his wing over Silver. Perry then said, “Authorities say they found the body. No sign of Somers.”

Ishmael shook his head and said, “If that little shithead shows his face around here…..” Flint got up and firmly said, “If he’s alive, we are NOT going after him. That won’t bring back Black Watch.” Ishmael stepped back and then said, “I didn’t say that. I just said if he ever shows up around Manehatten we’ll either catch him or chase him away.”

Flint then took the mug in front of him and said, “Lads, a toast to Cap’n Black Watch, the finest sailor who ever was, and a father and a friend to us all!” The crew, and to Spitfire’s surprise the entire tavern, raised their mugs in toast. Nelson then asked, “So, what now?” Flint answered, “Cap’n always said if anything happened to him I should take the Hawkins.” Silver then said, “And I’m staying.” Ishmael then replied, “You sure Silver? I mean I know a few who captains who would be honored to have you sail with them.” Silver shook his head and said, “But they aren’t family like you guys.” Wyvern then added, “Then you boys got me. I owe it to Silver.” Perry shrugged and said, “I might as well, don’t have much of anywhere else to go.” Nelson then added, “As for me, well I don’t know many others who would take my… circumstances into consideration.”

Ishmael then let out a gentle sigh and answered, “Well guess you guys can count me in for a voyage or two.” Silver then let out a gentle laugh and replied, “Always a fun time with you Ishmael.” Perry then added, “Wow, haven’t seen Silver smile since we got back.” Ishmael then added, “I heard about a sugar baron needing someone to transport his wares to Saddle Arabia.” The crew looked around for a brief moment before Flint said, “Why not? As long as you lads are here, I think we can do it.” The group of sailors then raised their glasses and Flint joined them.

Spitfire suddenly noticed a stray tear coming out of her eye. “What?” she asked herself as she wiped the tear with her wings. As she did, the fog from earlier consumed the tavern again. Spitfire didn’t know where she would be taken next. This time, the fog didn’t go anywhere. However, a vaguely familiar voice began to speak. “ Thou has witnessed the darkest day of your brother’s life.” “Princess Luna?” Spitfire asked. Luna’s voice continued. “And now….” The fog continued to thicken, making it impossible for Spitfire to see even half an inch in front of her.” Then, a massive jolt flung the Wonderbolt out of limbo and back to the realm of the living.

The Hawkins’s top deck

Old Silver had to admit that he never liked it when the ship had a jolt. “Bloody ‘eck. What happened?” he called out. “Sorry Cap’n!” Perry called out from the bow. “Think we hit a thick cloud.” Silver shook his head. “Of course.” He said to himself. However, as he focused on the bow, he noticed something odd. Behind several barrels, he was able to notice the tips of a big red-pink bow.

“I know you’re there Miss Wings.” Silver called out. Angel Wings then meekly emerged, and said, “Sorry. I guess I can’t sleep.” Silver then let out a gentle laugh and responded, “I can’t blame you. To be honest I cannae either.” Angel Wings then sighed and said, “Sorry about that.” “Don’t be. Just part of life up here.” Angel Wings then made her way next to Silver and began to observe the stars. They were shining brightly, and the moon was glowing as if it were a massive light bulb.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?” Angel Wings asked Silver. “Aye. You know we use the stars to navigate.” The sailor replied. “Really?” Angel Wings asked. Silver then pointed to a constellation. “Stars never change position, or at least move too slowly to be noticeable. This means if you know where certain ones are, you can use them kind of like a map.” This remark amazed Angel Wings gape in awe. “Yeah. Bet the Wonderbolts don’t teach you that.” Silver jokingly answered. Angel Wings let out a nervous laugh and replied, “Yeah. To be honest, sometimes I wonder why I still want to be one.”

“Really?” Silver asked Angel Wings. “Yeah” she replied. “If it’s not everything I’ve seen the last few days, it’s the fact that all we seem to do is perform or do weather duties. And if I wanted to do that, I’d just join a weather team.” Silver then wrapped his metal wing around Angel Wings and said, “Lass, there’s not much I can say that amounts to much, but if I may, Spitfire won’t be there forever, and to be honest, sometimes I like to imagine what it’s like to fly again.” “Ooh.” Angel Wings responded. Silver continued, “But I can only say this, If being a Wonderbolt is your dream, I cannae pretend it will be easy or always pleasant, but I’ve learned that if it’s something you love, then the feeling of a job well done will fill you with a sense of pride that is better than anything in the world.” Angel Wings then hugged Silver and said, “Thanks. Guess I needed someone to talk to.”

Silver then found himself speechless when Angel Wings kissed him on the cheek.

“Uh… Sorry…” Angel Wings found herself stumbling. “I guess I got too into the moment. Sorry.” To her surprise, Silver, a small smile growing on his face, asked, “For what?” Angel Wings felt her heart lift. Did this mean that Silver had developed feelings for her as well?

“Aaahh!” Spitfire’s voice cried out from below deck. “What the heck?” Silver asked out loud. After a few moments Spitfire dashed out of the quarters and onto the top deck, her eyes darting around furiously. “Miss Spitfire! What is going on?” Silver asked, confused as to why Spitfire was suddenly acting so strange.

Spitfire then dashed towards Silver, a maddened and terrified expression on her face. “Somers…. Knife…… Black Watch……” She managed to spit out in between heavy breathing. Silver was surprised. “What are you bletherin’ about?” Spitfire then took a deep breath and shouted, “The knife Somers used on Scootaloo was the one he killed Black Watch with!”

Silver was horrified with what he had just heard. “How do you know that? There’s no way Nelson or Perry would have told you.” “Princess Luna!” Spitfire quickly answered. “She showed me. I don’t know how but she showed me.” This certainly amazed Silver and Angel Wings. “Well, Luna does work in strange in mysterious ways.” Silver shrugged. Spitfire then asked, “How did you get over it?”

Silver walked over to his sister, a pained look growing on his face. Silver then simply said, “I didn’t. And in some ways I don’t think I ever will.” Both Spitfire and Angel Wings were stunned speechless. To think that in some way he was still grieving was, well, depressing. Then again, were either of them in the same position, they’d probably react the same way.

A vulture then landed on the deck. “What the heck?” Spitfire asked in surprise. Silver then said, “Vultures like this don’t live real far into the desert. This means we’re gettin’ close.” From above them, Nelson cried out, “I see lights! We’re almost there!” Silver turned to Angel Wings and said, “Go wake the Wonderbolts.” The pink Pegasus nodded and departed to awaken the team.

Once she was gone, Silver turned to Spitfire and said, “Brace yourself Spitfire. Welcome to Botany Bay.”

Author's Note

Next Time, Spitfire, Rainbow Dash, Silver and the others explore Botany Bay to try and find Scootaloo and Cap'n Flint